four_o custom_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o arch_a bishopric_n bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n do_v fall_v void_a the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o of_o the_o principal_a dignitarye_n or_o member_n of_o that_o respective_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o there_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o part_n to_o act_n neither_o to_o collate_n nor_o consent_n nor_o confirm_v nor_o institute_n nor_o induct_n nor_o ordain_v the_o second_o law_n be_v the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vacancye_n and_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n give_v they_o to_o alien_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o annullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o king_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o ordain_v in_o full_a parliament_n that_o this_o be_v a_o oppression_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o entroachment_n or_o usurpation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o three_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o election_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o condition_n to_o demand_v licenfe_fw-mi of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o election_n to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n and_o there_o fore_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n reservation_n collation_n or_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o arch_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o collation_n for_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o say_v arch_a bishopric_n bishopric_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o aavowre_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o the_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v they_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v remedye_n and_o law_n against_o such_o mischief_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v advowée_a paramont_n immediate_a of_o all_o church_n prebend_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o advowry_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sovereign_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n where_o no_o election_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'_fw-fr estire_n or_o leave_v antecedent_n nor_o stand_v good_a without_o his_o subsequent_a consent_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o crown_n do_v collate_n i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o question_n king_n about_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o whether_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v mistake_v more_o about_o that_o airy_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n henry_n the_o eight_o suppose_v that_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o to_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n do_v essential_o follow_v this_o title_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o declaringe_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o our_o law_n and_o history_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o our_o english_a king_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o advowée_n paramont_n of_o all_o church_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faâ—h_v there_o profess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n protectores_fw-la singulares_fw-la vnicos_fw-la &_o supremos_n dominos_fw-la the_o same_o body_n may_v have_v several_a head_n of_o several_a kind_n upon_o earth_n as_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o than_o that_o which_o take_v care_n of_o the_o archirectonicall_a end_n to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o duty_n be_v always_o supreme_a that_o be_v the_o political_a head_n this_o truth_n cardinal_n poole_n do_v see_v clear_o enough_o and_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o regal_a head_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a head_n this_o truth_n the_o french_a divine_n see_v well_o enough_o 70._o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v their_o king_n the_o terrene_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o realm_n without_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o sacerdotal_a right_n we_o have_v our_o sacerdotal_a head_n too_o in_o england_n without_o seek_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o rome_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o english_a monarch_n who_o of_o old_a be_v nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la legati_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la never_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legate_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n into_o england_n as_o his_o legate_n throughout_o britain_n for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v it_o be_v receive_v with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n 58._o inauditum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la cuncti_fw-la scientes_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o britagne_n that_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v apostolical_a power_n over_o they_o but_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o according_o the_o new_a legate_n do_v speed_n so_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o return_v receive_v as_o legate_n by_o no_o man_n nor_o have_v exercise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n 120._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o dignity_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o diminish_v it_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n acknowledgement_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o â—he_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v synod_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v convocate_v his_o diocese_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a his_o province_n as_o a_o patriarch_n his_o patriarchate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n more_o or_o less_o compulsory_a according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o coactive_a power_n which_o have_v be_v indulge_v to_o he_o in_o these_o distinct_a capacity_n by_o former_a sovereign_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o may_v convocate_v his_o subject_n under_o political_a pain_n the_o more_o these_o two_o power_n be_v unite_v and_o complicate_v the_o more_o terrible_a be_v the_o censure_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n will_v have_v their_o bishop_n denounce_v spiritual_a pain_n also_o against_o the_o violator_n of_o their_o great_a charter_n spiritual_a paive_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o political_a but_o political_a most_o common_o be_v more_o speedy_a than_o spiritual_a and_o more_o certain_a spiritual_a pain_n do_v not_o follow_v a_o err_a key_n but_o political_a do_v neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v at_o present_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o repute_a primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n may_v lawful_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o occidental_a council_n by_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v rather_o in_o advise_v then_o in_o mandate_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o in_o mandate_n of_o courtesy_n not_o coactive_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o in_o convenient_a we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o â—ake_z canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n emperor_n but_o that_o be_v by_o aurhority_n mere_o spiritual_a they_o
his_o first_o governourship_n be_v but_o general_a unsignificant_a term_n which_o may_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n or_o plenitude_n of_o power_n if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v it_o particular_o particular_n begin_v the_o breach_n particular_n must_v stop_v rhe_n breach_n i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o particular_a difference_n we_o have_v with_o he_o concern_v st._n peter_n what_o particular_a difference_n we_o have_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o pope_n let_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o and_o not_o make_v continual_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o list_n when_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o province_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o expect_v thanks_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o one_o inch_n of_o all_o these_o step_n without_o a_o new_a conflict_n but_o behold_v the_o evil_a nature_n or_o evil_a manner_n of_o this_o age_n i_o be_o accuse_v for_o this_o of_o frivolousnesse_n and_o insincerity_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v this_o apprentice_n in_o theology_n 498._o that_o whensoever_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v solid_o discuss_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a ground_n if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o only_a ground_n i_o have_v not_o say_v much_o amiss_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a monarchy_n be_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o patriarchateship_n his_o protopatriarchateship_n and_o his_o apostolical_a chair_n mistake_v for_o royalty_n for_o want_v of_o good_a distinction_n i_o know_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o milk_n the_o purse_n of_o their_o client_n do_v not_o love_v such_o a_o dry_a primacy_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o but_o where_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o privilege_n they_o must_v have_v patience_n perforce_o his_o parallel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v then_o to_o some_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n until_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n what_o a_o gross_a solecism_n that_o be_v in_o logic_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v but_o since_o he_o be_v favourable_o please_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n so_o they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o determine_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v he_o may_v out_o of_o his_o charity_n have_v compassion_n and_o not_o style_v we_o mountebank_n who_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o roman_a catholik_o and_o ourselves_o about_o the_o papacy_n but_o only_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n although_o he_o style_v we_o heretic_n now_o yet_o he_o be_v late_o one_o of_o we_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v himself_o better_a or_o the_o time_n be_v less_o cloudy_a let_v he_o call_v it_o substance_n let_v he_o call_v it_o extent_n let_v he_o call_v it_o what_o he_o will_v i_o have_v give_v he_o our_o exception_n to_o their_o papacy_n let_v he_o satisfy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o â—an_v and_o let_v truth_n prevail_v we_o have_v not_o â—enounced_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n except_o the_o substance_n the_o papacy_n do_v consist_v â—n_o coactive_a power_n i_o side_n with_o no_o party_n â—ut_v honour_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o welcome_a truth_n wheresoever_o i_o meet_v it_o tros_n tyriusve_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habetur_fw-la he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a question_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—n_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o as_o if_o every_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v straight_o way_n a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o as_o if_o authority_n do_v always_o necessary_o imply_v jurisdiction_n or_o every_o arbitrator_n or_o depositary_a be_v a_o legal_a judge_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n in_o my_o climax_n after_o a_o patriarch_n for_o the_o large_a extension_n of_o his_o authority_n every_o where_o not_o for_o the_o high_a intention_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n any_o where_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v st._n peter_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o a_o single_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v ground_n the_o advancement_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o those_o two_o city_n and_o to_o much_o more_o which_o be_v urge_v there_o against_o he_o he_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n but_o to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o answer_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a rome_n may_v remain_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n though_o they_o have_v equal_a privilege_n very_o pretty_a indeed_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n have_v equal_a privilege_n equal_v have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o equal_v but_o supremacy_n of_o power_n take_v away_o equality_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n privilege_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o privilege_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o this_o privilege_n which_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n equal_a let_v he_o listen_v to_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n where_o have_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 28._o they_o conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v just_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o ordain_v metropolitans_n in_o the_o asiatic_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o law_n as_o to_o say_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n for_o all_o other_o right_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a act_n but_o vote_v tumultuous_o after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v and_o miscal_v it_o a_o bastard_n issue_v pin_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o licence_n to_o depart_v it_o have_v a_o secâ—nd_a hear_n and_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o mature_o sentence_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o
legate_n do_v oppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 16._o gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v let_v both_o party_n plead_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o canon_n that_o great_a council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n do_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o do_v determine_v it_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n pretend_v in_o the_o case_n second_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v all_o his_o privilege_n by_o inheritance_n from_o s._n peter_n how_o much_o be_v three_o successive_a pope_n over_o see_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n to_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o either_o counterfeit_a or_o mistake_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o when_o the_o african_a father_n do_v find_v oâ—t_o by_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o reject_v that_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hence_o forward_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o nor_o which_o bellarmine_n cut_v of_o guileful_o receive_v any_o more_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o into_o your_o communion_n caelestin_a with_o this_o sharp_a intimation_n ne_o fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la videamur_fw-la inducere_fw-la if_o sovereign_a judicature_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o inheritance_n from_o st._n peter_n why_o do_v three_o pope_n challenge_n it_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n concell_n and_o why_o do_v the_o african_a father_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n three_o if_o by_o prince_n of_o bishop_n mr_n serjeant_n understand_v a_o absolute_a prince_n one_o who_o have_v a_o single_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o abolish_v canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o makea_fw-mi great_a prince_n of_o the_o steward_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v a_o hard_a province_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v personal_o present_v one_o empereur_n two_o pope_n two_o patriarch_n all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o occidental_a scholar_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n these_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n serjeant_n last_o before_o he_o can_v determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o a_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v inheriâ—er_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n he_o must_v first_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o party_n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o synodall_n answer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n print_v at_o colone_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o b._n wherein_o be_v maintain_v 40._o that_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o four_o great_a patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v know_v no_o other_o supreme_a but_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o primate_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o many_o province_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o no_o other_o right_n the_o synod_n shall_v do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o shall_v attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o only_o from_o custom_n which_o be_v his_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n gerson_n go_v much_o more_o accurate_o to_o work_v animae_fw-la distinguish_v papal_a right_n into_o three_o sort_n divine_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v by_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n canonical_a wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v trust_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o civil_a grant_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o reckon_v no_o more_o but_o three_o privilege_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o give_v sentencee_n with_o counsel_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a among_o the_o proposition_n give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o print_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 69._o we_o find_v these_o first_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v necessary_o or_o receive_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n original_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o congregate_v itself_o in_o a_o gonerall_n council_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v this_o power_n also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o four_o counsel_n convocate_v and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o council_n celebrate_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n but_o that_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n and_o give_v sentence_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o contradict_v it_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n of_o those_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o the_o two_o pisan_a counsel_n pont._n do_v a_o bind_v with_o such_o expression_n before_o he_o determine_v positive_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o include_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v serious_o what_o many_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v write_v about_o it_o as_o canus_n and_o cusanus_fw-la and_o stapleton_n and_o soto_n and_o driedo_n and_o segovius_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n succession_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o primacy_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gloss_n which_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n singular_a and_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n tenet_n in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o divine_a but_o human_a right_n and_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a theology_n li_z have_v not_o be_v afraid_a in_o great_a assembly_n to_o assert_v the_o humane_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o great_a king_n that_o theologian_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o last_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v late_o to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n 5._o and_o this_o all_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ihe_n catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o reader_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o before_o we_o proceed_v a_o step-farth_a to_o read_v his_o assertion_n 304._o that_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n be_v and_o be_v that_o this_o principle_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o a_o strange_a confidenee_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n he_o care_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o bisshoprick_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o st._n peter_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o babylon_n but_o this_o be_v too_o remote_a and_o too_o obscure_a to_o
power_n which_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n especial_o in_o make_v new_a heresy_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n prescribe_v the_o punishment_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n mr._n sergeant_n may_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o better_a that_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretall_n never_o have_v since_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o law_n in_o england_n until_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o nation_n nor_o then_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o sovereign_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o all_o those_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o to_o convocate_v the_o clergy_n and_o dissolve_v their_o assembly_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n from_o secular_a judgement_n to_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o custodium_fw-la of_o they_o in_o the_o vacancy_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o qnestion_n of_o it_o the_o convocation_n be_v always_o call_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o absolute_a and_o precise_a mandate_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v another_o right_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v any_o pretence_n the_o temporaltye_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o vacancy_n be_v ever_o sèise_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n until_o he_o grant_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o manum_fw-la amoveas_fw-la or_o oster_n la_fw-fr main_fw-fr if_o ordinary_a patron_n do_v not_o present_a in_o due_a time_n to_o a_o benefice_n it_o devolve_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o it_o stay_v nullum_fw-la â—empus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o five_o privilege_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o late_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o now_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o last_o perqnisire_n which_o the_o pope_n lose_v be_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o court_n by_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o pension_n and_o reservation_n and_o exemption_n and_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n and_o consirmation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la practise_v in_o his_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_n and_o nunciature_n abroad_o but_o this_o abuse_n be_v so_o foul_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o select_a cardinal_n do_v cryshame_n upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o lay-down_a this_o genera_fw-la rule_n card._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o gain_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n see_v we_o have_v the_o firm_a word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o use_n which_o now_o prevail_v do_v disgrace_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o disturb_v christian_a people_n so_o the_o contrary_a practice_n will_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o this_o see_v and_o marveilous_o edify_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o papacy_n papacy_n all_o these_o altercation_n which_o we_o have_v about_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o tinkle_n of_o cybeles_a priest_n upon_o their_o cymbal_n on_o purpose_n to_o deaf_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o to_o conceal_v the_o cry_n and_o ejulation_n of_o poor_a oppress_a christian_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o little_a better_a method_n than_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n the_o main_a quaestious_a be_v or_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o grand_a quaestion_n be_v concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n thereof_o this_o have_v four_o subordinate_a branch_n first_o who_o be_v the_o right_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o god_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n second_o who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n within_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v just_o impose_v new_a oath_n upon_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n four_a whether_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o england_n be_v due_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n whether_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o the_o decretall_n have_v be_v ancient_o esteem_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v except_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o metriculate_v among_o our_o law_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v his_o judiciary_n power_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v receive_v appeal_v from_o england_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o land_n and_o send_v for_o who_o he_o please_v to_o rome_n 2._o whether_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n can_v be_v lawful_o execute_v in_o england_n except_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_v in_o england_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o four_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 2._o whether_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o dispensation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o difference_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a usurpation_n sect_n i._o cap_n v._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o belong_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v in_o any_o foreign_a subsidiary_n supply_v for_o the_o further_o fortify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sovereign_a patronage_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o territory_n i_o may_v find_v strong_a recruit_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o show_v that_o they_o always_o practise_v this_o power_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o place_v bishop_n in_o vacant_a see_v and_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v hactenus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o in_o s._n gregorye_n day_n 78._o to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n who_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n by_o ancient_a custom_n but_o to_o who_o the_o roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 774._o and_o leo_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n anno_fw-la 964._o i_o may_v produce_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o spanish_a monarch_n conc._n tolet_n 12._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o their_o people_n and_o have_v their_o bishop_n who_o must_v participate_v in_o the_o government_n by_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o by_o stranger_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la pateret_fw-la ingressus_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cymbae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la capessebat_fw-la ni_fw-fr prius_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la authoritas_fw-la inâ—ercessisset_fw-la 9_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v and_o bellarmine_n mention_v seven_o change_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v without_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n but_o our_o case_n be_v strong_a enough_o without_o twist_v any_o foreign_a precedent_n with_o it_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o place_v in_o vacant_a see_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o of_o a_o crosier_n staff_n without_o ever_o seek_v for_o foreign_a approbation_n or_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n as_o their_o predecessor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o britain_n have_v do_v before_o they_o else_o it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a the_o roman_a roâ—a_n will_v give_v decisive_a sentence_n for_o he_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o a_o church_n who_o first_o build_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o but_o then_o
to_o ruin_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o prince_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o out_o the_o city_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o archbishop_n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la missus_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n andâ—we_v have_v decree_v every_o year_n to_o congregate_v a_o synod_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a religion_n reform_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n they_o begin_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o most_o serene_a and_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o command_n we_o be_v here_o congregat_v and_o they_o conclude_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o submission_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v we_o have_v brief_o note_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o waâ—tinâ—_n it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o tax_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o his_o help_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n ibidem_fw-la so_o the_o council_n of_o toures_n begin_v their_o synodical_a act_n that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n we_o accomplish_v in_o meeting_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v where_o be_v congregat_v we_o note_v such_o thing_n by_o chapter_n as_o need_v to_o be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o most_o serene_a emperor_n so_o they_o conclude_v their_o act_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v ventilate_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o how_o our_o most_o pious_a prince_n will_v be_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n ibidem_fw-la last_o the_o synod_n call_v synodus_fw-la cabilonensis_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n begin_v thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assist_v we_o and_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n charles_n command_v we_o &c._n &c._n we_o have_v note_v out_o certain_a chapter_n wherein_o reformation_n seem_v necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v hereafter_o insert_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o prudent_a examination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reasonable_o decree_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n so_o they_o conclude_v we_o have_v ventilate_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o assembly_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o pion_n prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o than_o these_o synodical_a representation_n be_v to_o our_o old_a english_a custom_n yet_o these_o be_v catholic_n time_n when_o king_n convocate_v synod_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o either_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o act_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v give_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n his_o power_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o their_o constitution_n who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o synodical_a acts._n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o usurpation_n pope_n concern_v the_o tie_n of_o english_a prelate_n by_o oath_n to_o a_o new_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o supreme_a master_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a one_o be_v but_o a_o political_a sovereign_n and_o the_o other_o pretend_v but_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n yet_o if_o this_o suppose_a spiritual_a monarch_n shall_v challenge_v either_o a_o direct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o pope_n boniface_n do_v nos_n nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principaâ—us_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-la we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o what_o soever_o moral_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o challenge_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o party_n or_o last_o shall_v declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a which_o be_v true_o political_a as_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n and_o all_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o subject_n must_v desert_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o either_o suffer_v just_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n or_o be_v subject_v unjust_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o if_o this_o poor_a subject_n shall_v be_v further_o persuade_v that_o his_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o sin_n law_n oath_n know_v that_o his_o temporal_a prince_n do_v challenge_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n it_o be_v true_a a_o clerk_n may_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o canonical_a obediente_a to_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a no_o canonical_a obedience_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o consistent_a with_o true_a allegiance_n the_o law_n full_a canon_n oblige_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v enjoin_v his_o flock_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o unjust_a oath_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o natural_a prince_n be_v justifiable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v immunity_n orought_v to_o enjoy_v immunity_n such_o as_o render_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o serve_v god_n always_o the_o first_o article_n in_o our_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o immunity_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o clergy_n man_n transgress_v of_o the_o canon_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o canonical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o delinquent_n be_v always_o allow_v the_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o he_o can_v acquit_v english_a subject_n or_o prohibit_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o can_v command_v they_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n never_o hear_v of_o or_o practise_v former_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v call_v express_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la juramentum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a see_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v unless_o he_o first_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v quiet_o seize_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o and_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v platina_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o homage_n and_o feudall_a oath_n of_o bishop_n be_v perform_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v to_o king_n not_o pope_n thus_o much_o eadmerus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o hoveden_n and_o jorvalensis_n do_v all_o assure_v we_o this_o agree_v sweet_o not_o only_a with_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o feud_n 64._o from_o whence_o they_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o investiture_n but_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o diverse_a toledan_a counsel_n and_o that_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la which_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v may_v find_v
the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n then_o he_o must_v give_v no_o dispensarion_n against_o the_o canon_n or_o contrary_a to_o those_o privilege_n thus_o we_o have_v view_v all_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o concern_v papal_a power_n which_o our_o law_n take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v some_o other_o petâ—y_a abuse_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o four_o head_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o legislative_a the_o judicary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n other_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n we_o have_v see_v evident_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v cast_v no_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n out_o of_o england_n but_o that_o which_o be_v diametral_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o richard_n the_o second_o edward_z the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o these_o law_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o england_n never_o repeal_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n when_o all_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eighâ—h_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o i_o profess_v clear_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v make_v of_o his_o own_o law_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v make_v of_o those_o ancient_a law_n except_o only_o a_o gawdy_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o survive_v he_o not_o long_a and_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v so_o late_a a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o those_o ancient_a law_n be_v make_v and_o since_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o novelty_n of_o that_o upstart_n usurpation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v welcome_v into_o england_n while_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o hatch_n with_o the_o shell_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o a_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o henry_n the_o eyghth_n so_o late_a this_o mushroom_n begin_v to_o sprout_v up_o 1._o for_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commons_o in_o parliament_n of_o the_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o damnable_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o can_v have_v provision_n of_o a_o archbishopric_n until_o he_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n to_o pay_v great_a excessive_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o well_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o other_o lesser_a fee_n and_o perquisites_n &c_n &c_n the_o king_n ordain_v in_o parliament_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o eschew_v the_o damage_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o peril_n of_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v such_o sum_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o they_o have_v or_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v forfeit_v wherein_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o law_n more_o bitter_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o severe_a than_o this_o be_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o all_o these_o weed_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a first_o introduction_n to_o the_o intend_a pageant_n be_v the_o spoil_n of_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o they_o hold_v conc._n per_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o long_a time_n indeed_o so_o long_o as_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o long_o with_o we_o in_o britain_n from_o king_n lucius_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n say_v nimium_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la haeâ—_n consuetudo_fw-la incepit_fw-la &_o e._n it_o be_v too_o long_o since_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o prince_n do_v begin_v and_o under_o this_o custom_n holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v yield_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n but_o they_o rise_v up_o pope_n hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o fortissimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la vindex_n the_o most_o undaunted_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bell._n who_o fear_v not_o to_o revoke_v and_o defend_v the_o old_a holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n ibid._n with_o this_o accord_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n hildehran_n thus_fw-mi papa_n author_n huius_fw-la novelli_n schismatis_fw-la primus_fw-la levavit_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la lanceam_fw-la contra_fw-la diadema_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n pope_n hildebrand_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n first_o lift_v up_o his_o episcopal_a lance_n against_o the_o royal_a diaden_a and_o a_o little_a after_o si_fw-mi utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la totam_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a library_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o example_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n only_a pope_n hildebrand_n perfect_v the_o sacred_a canon_n when_o he_o command_v maud_n the_o marchionesse_n to_o subdue_v henry_n the_o emperor_n for_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o just_o or_o injust_o i_o regard_v not_o 56._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n and_o paschalis_n his_o successor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v by_o revelation_n for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v it_o most_o certain_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o that_o age_n cant._n and_o about_o this_o time_n the_o waldenses_n of_o who_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o christian_n if_o into_o their_o conversation_n nothing_o be_v more_o irreprehensible_a make_v their_o secession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1120._o publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n danielis_fw-la arm_v with_o both_o power_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a who_o under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v oppose_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o be_v those_o old_a holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v 7._o those_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o hildebrand_n himself_o profess_v to_o follow_v sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequenâ—es_fw-la why_o do_v they_o mention_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v or_o pretend_v what_o they_o never_o can_v perform_v bellarmin_n have_v name_v but_o one_o poor_a counterfeit_a canon_n without_o antiquity_n without_o authority_n without_o use_n without_o truth_n if_o mr._n sergeant_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o recruit_v it_o will_v come_v very_o seasonable_o for_o without_o some_o such_o help_n his_o pretend_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v condemn_v for_o his_o own_o innovation_n and_o for_o arrant_a usurpation_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a court._n sect._n i._n cap._n ix_o but_o i_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o beside_o these_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o legislative_a the_o judiciary_n the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o pope_n 10._o there_o be_v two_o other_o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o the_o one_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o a_o act_n for_o establish_v the_o king_n succession_n in_o the_o crown_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o oath_n ordain_v by_o queen_n elisabeth_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a with_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n three_o way_n first_o as_o to_o the_o two_o law_n
for_o free_a election_n but_o short_o after_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o provision_n and_o such_o simoniacal_a arts._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o shape_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o alteretb_v every_o day_n as_o to_o fit_v one_o constant_a tradition_n to_o all_o these_o diversify_v practice_n three_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o parents_n have_n judgement_n to_o understand_v aright_o what_o they_o see_v and_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_a cabal_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n and_o ingenuity_n void_a of_o self_n interest_n to_o relate_v it_o right_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o herein_o also_o he_o will_v fall_v much_o short_a of_o his_o aim_n most_o parent_n know_v what_o be_v act_v public_o but_o they_o know_v little_a what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o retire_a room_n they_o know_v who_o be_v their_o bishop_n but_o who_o invest_v he_o what_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v they_o be_v to_o seek_v most_o parent_n see_v a_o bishop_n fit_a in_o his_o consistory_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o sit_v whether_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o partly_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o know_v nothing_o what_o do_v thy_o understand_v of_o any_o distinction_n between_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a what_o legend_n of_o foppery_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o parent_n and_o if_o all_o parent_n have_v judgement_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n yet_o who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o self_n interest_n the_o philosopher_n find_v that_o all_o the_o people_n forsake_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o market_n bell_n begin_v to_o ring_v last_o he_o suppose_v one_o constant_a succession_n of_o truth_n upon_o this_o tenor_n or_o method_n throughout_o many_o age_n why_o do_v we_o hear_v word_n when_o we_o see_v deed_n we_o see_v they_o change_v daily_o if_o they_o have_v not_o change_v we_o have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o leave_v their_o company_n i_o have_v show_v he_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o all_o these_o change_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v concern_v discipline_n do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o all_o those_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n between_o we_o immediate_a oral_a tradition_n without_o any_o further_a corroboration_n be_v but_o a_o â—oy_n perpetual_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n or_o so_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o opposer_n have_v be_v censure_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_o for_o heretic_n or_o heterodox_n in_o a_o chain_n if_o one_o link_n be_v loose_a or_o have_v a_o notorious_a crack_n or_o flaw_n there_o be_v little_a trust_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o it_o then_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pretend_a chain_n of_o tradition_n where_o the_o eleven_o first_o link_n be_v altogether_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n beyond_o the_o pope_n reach_n the_o four_o next_o link_n be_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o flaw_n the_o pope_n pull_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o prince_n hold_v at_o the_o other_o the_o last_o link_n of_o all_o in_o england_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o so_o many_o century_n be_v want_v he_o be_v like_o but_o to_o maintain_v a_o poor_a tradition_n all_o this_o while_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o why_o he_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v so_o much_o magnify_v this_o medium_fw-la of_o immediate_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v by_o some_o friend_n his_o father_n chalk_v out_o another_o way_n to_o he_o by_o their_o example_n and_o instruction_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o not_o much_o material_a if_o he_o reduce_v his_o argument_n into_o any_o form_n he_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n whatsoever_o we_o receive_v by_o immediate_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o true_a but_o we_o receive_v those_o point_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o differ_v by_o immediate_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v both_o his_o proposition_n my_o reason_n he_o will_v find_v former_o at_o large_a i_o charge_v he_o for_o make_v two_o distinct_a rule_n of_o unity_n whereas_o one_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o late_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o be_o lash_v as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o write_v common_a sense_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o such_o poor_a stuff_n not_o worth_a repeat_n can_v a_o man_n abandon_v his_o religion_n unless_o he_o abandon_v his_o civility_n also_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n i_o think_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n in_o the_o country_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n be_v confess_v by_o himself_o 308_o that_o his_o first_o principle_n do_v also_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o if_o his_o second_o principle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a distinct_a principle_n but_o either_o a_o inference_n or_o a_o tautology_n but_o let_v he_o carve_v and_o mince_v his_o principle_n into_o shred_n if_o he_o please_v rather_o than_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n about_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n he_o answer_v 484_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v instance_n of_o any_o usurpation_n which_o do_v ever_o come_v in_o either_o in_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n pretend_v that_o tenor_n or_o can_v come_v in_o so_o long_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o that_o method_n do_v not_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o tenor_n or_o indeed_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o do_v adhere_v to_o that_o method_n if_o they_o do_v not_o his_o demonstration_n do_v not_o weigh_v a_o grain_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v he_o heap_n of_o usurpation_n more_o perhaps_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v some_o man_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n former_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o usurp_a and_o i_o think_v will_v be_v the_o last_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v we_o with_o reason_n to_o be_v thus_o mad_a he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o head_n stroke_v go_v go_v mr._n serjeant_n learn_v better_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o err_a in_o point_n of_o tradition_n either_o real_a or_o suppose_a 484_o than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o tell_v a_o world_n of_o child_n this_o lie_n that_o ten_o year_n ago_o they_o practise_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o know_v they_o do_v not_o practice_v of_o all_o man_n juggler_n pretend_v most_o to_o perspicuous_a evidence_n i_o be_v content_v to_o admit_v both_o his_o rule_n in_o general_n to_o try_v what_o use_n he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o against_o we_o but_o whether_o i_o use_v sharpness_n or_o blandishment_n he_o be_v still_o waspish_a see_v reader_n the_o right_a protestant_a method_n 485_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n from_o a_o determinate_a state_n to_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n i_o fear_v he_o will_v rather_o dislike_v my_o be_v too_o distinct_a and_o particular_a i_o have_v show_v he_o express_o what_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n we_o have_v altogether_o reject_v and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v for_o peace_n sake_n if_o that_o will_v content_v he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v do_v and_o i_o fear_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v do_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o let_v we_o know_v into_o what_o church_n he_o himself_o resolve_v his_o faith_n whether_o the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o approbation_n be_v their_o reception_n and_o in_o this_o very_a panragraph_n he_o have_v one_o passage_n that_o point_v at_o the_o last_o opinion_n 486._o make_v the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n father_n immediate_o attest_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o
be_v ordain_v at_o home_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o phocas_n but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v more_o from_o phocas_n then_o st._n peter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n hammond_n 6._o and_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n hammond_n for_o a_o reply_n as_o impertinent_a to_o my_o present_a business_n when_o i_o do_v first_o apply_v my_o thought_n to_o a_o sad_a meditation_n upon_o this_o subject_a i_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o which_o give_v i_o the_o most_o trouble_n be_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o full_o about_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_o but_o in_o conclusion_n that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o my_o trouble_n prove_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o â—inall_a satisfaction_n for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n i_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o resolution_n i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o receive_v no_o answer_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v irksome_a to_o i_o to_o repeat_v they_o as_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o sovereign_a government_n and_o the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a be_v inconsistent_a but_o the_o pope_n pretend_a monarchy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o patriarchall_a dignity_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o subordinate_a government_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o body_n ecclesiastic_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o sovereign_a power_n be_v single_a of_o one_o person_n or_o society_n but_o this_o subordinate_a power_n be_v conjoint_v of_o fellow_n patriarch_n sovereign_a power_n be_v universal_a but_o this_o subordinate_a power_n be_v particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o quadrangle_n can_v be_v a_o triangle_n nor_o a_o king_n a_o sheriff_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o person_n be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o a_o particular_a patriarch_n second_o the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n his_o patriarchall_a power_n be_v confess_o by_o humane_a right_n but_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o inferior_a dignity_n by_o humane_a right_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o prince_n and_o after_o the_o people_n make_v he_o a_o peer_n or_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o afterward_o the_o people_n confer_v a_o less_o upon_o he_o three_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n beside_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v they_o to_o abrogate_v they_o to_o suspend_v they_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o dispense_v with_o they_o at_o pleasure_n where_o the_o canon_n give_v no_o dispensative_a power_n and_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a but_o suâ—h_v a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v above_o the_o canon_n and_o such_o a_o patriarchall_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n therefore_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a all_o the_o answer_n he_o offer_v to_o these_o two_o instance_n the_o one_o that_o bishop_n usher_n be_v at_o once_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o as_o such_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n superior_a i_o answer_v first_o he_o mistake_v much_o the_o primacy_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n be_v not_o two_o diâ—â—inct_a dignity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o dignity_n but_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n by_o humane_a right_n be_v two_o distinct_a dignity_n second_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o monarchical_a power_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n here_o lie_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o monarchical_a power_n and_o subordinate_a power_n his_o other_o instance_n must_v a_o person_n leave_v of_o to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o family_n because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o authority_n extend_v over_o all_o england_n i_o answer_v first_o his_o argument_n be_v a_o transition_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o a_o excursion_n from_o one_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o another_o from_o political_a power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o a_o economical_a power_n in_o the_o family_n second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o inferior_a person_n a_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o king_n a_o constable_n or_o to_o make_v sovereignty_n and_o subordination_n consist_v together_o when_o a_o king_n do_v discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n he_o acquire_v no_o new_a dignity_n or_o power_n or_o place_n no_o man_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n general_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n to_o which_o no_o high_a or_o large_a power_n can_v be_v add_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v not_o exercise_v patriarchall_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o monarchy_n by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o by_o humane_a right_n first_o by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n and_o then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o bishopric_n than_o he_o have_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n and_o more_o power_n in_o his_o province_n than_o he_o have_v out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o more_o power_n in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o than_o he_o have_v in_o another_o patriarchate_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n every_o where_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n than_o all_o patriarchall_a power_n shall_v flow_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiaasticall_a honour_n but_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n even_o the_o roman_n himself_o do_v owe_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v monarchical_a power_n and_o patriarchall_a power_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v confess_o a_o patriarch_n therefore_o no_o monarch_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v his_o exception_n to_o dionothus_n the_o learned_a abbot_n of_o bangor_n his_o answer_n to_o austin_n profess_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o disclaim_v all_o obedience_n except_o of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o exception_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o name_n or_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n for_o answer_v i_o commit_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n bellarmine_n together_o when_o the_o word_n pope_n be_v put_v alone_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 31._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n the_o pope_n do_v command_v we_o this_o without_o add_v leo_n or_o rome_n or_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o sleight_v bellarmine_n and_o rebuke_v i_o for_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o catholic_n writer_n can_v disagree_v and_o answer_v the_o council_n that_o think_v the_o word_n pope_n be_v alone_o without_o addition_n yet_o which_o be_v equivalent_a the_o comitant_fw-la circumstance_n sufficient_o indigitate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o boniface_n the_o pope_n vicegerent_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o indigitate_v circunstance_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o austin_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o boniface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o briton_n which_o be_v answer_v here_o by_o dinoth_n his_o second_o exception_n to_o dinoth_n testimony_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishopric_n as_o caerleon_n in_o those_o day_n the_o see_v be_v remove_v from_o caerleon_n to_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n fifty_o year_n before_o this_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v before_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o how_o long_o before_o this_o be_v uncertain_a some_o author_n make_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n david_n to_o have_v die_v
subjection_n at_o all_o to_o another_o church_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o briton_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o way_n ordain_v at_o home_n independent_a upon_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n 1._o ought_v no_o subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o before_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o pope_n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v the_o favourite_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n whether_o the_o islander_n of_o britain_n be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v nicolas_n trevet_n who_o have_v commend_v this_o dinoth_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o prudent_a man_n he_o add_v that_o austin_n meet_v he_o do_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o a_o legate_n send_v into_o this_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o demand_v further_a that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o preach_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o still_o subjection_n be_v deny_v with_o these_o baleus_n write_v of_o dinoth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n in_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n and_o all_o our_o antiquary_n do_v agree_v exact_o and_o none_o of_o our_o historiographer_n that_o i_o know_v do_v disagree_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o who_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n though_o some_o set_v it_o down_o more_o full_o than_o other_o judge_n now_o reader_n of_o mr._n sergeant_n knowledge_n or_o ingenuity_n who_o tell_v the_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o right_n of_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n and_o when_o i_o say_v the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v bede_n and_o all_o other_o tell_v i_o so_o confident_o that_o i_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historiographer_n at_o once_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v but_o one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o these_o do_v affirm_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a as_o he_o be_v not_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v without_o ask_v he_o leave_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o question_n dead_a his_o three_o exception_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n find_v any_o other_o antiquity_n in_o that_o welsh_a manuscript_n worth_n mention_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o unsignificant_a a_o piece_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o it_o and_o such_o like_a be_v his_o other_o objection_n which_o helpress_v not_o but_o touch_v gentle_o the_o head_n of_o they_o will_v not_o merit_v a_o repetition_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o reserve_n that_o venerable_a bede_n and_o gildas_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v brand_n the_o briton_n for_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o he_o will_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n what_o need_v this_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o like_o a_o pinece_n with_o a_o stink_n we_o read_v no_o other_o character_n of_o dinoth_n but_o as_o of_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n if_o gildas_n or_o bede_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o briton_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o against_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v st._n david_n st._n dubricius_n st._n thelaâ—s's_n st._n oudoceus_n and_o dinoth_n as_o well_o as_o such_o person_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o gildas_n or_o beda_n what_o have_v they_o say_v more_o of_o the_o briton_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o more_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v say_v one_o of_o another_o or_o more_o than_o maybe_o retort_v upon_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n have_v gildas_n or_o beda_n say_v more_o of_o the_o birion_n they_o st._n bernard_n and_o other_o have_v say_v of_o the_o irish_a and_o yet_o ireland_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o island_n of_o saint_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o british_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o adorn_v this_o sparta_n and_o leave_v other_o impertinency_n sect._n v._n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n comprehend_v my_o four_o ground_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n his_o rejoinder_n to_o this_o my_o four_o ground_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v in_o this_o section_n of_o my_o shuff_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o balk_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a right_n which_o be_v humane_a be_v first_o vain_a for_o i_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v issne_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n save_v always_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o cause_n this_o advantage_n that_o a_o monarchy_n and_o a_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o body_n ecclesiastical_a be_v inconsistent_a and_o this_o right_n be_v save_v i_o shall_v more_o willing_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o about_o his_o patriarchate_n second_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a so_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o my_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v power_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n here_o the_o hinge_v of_o our_o controversy_n do_v move_v without_o encombr_v ourselves_o at_o all_o with_o patriarchall_a authority_n three_o i_o say_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o extravagant_a but_o be_v likewise_o false_a the_o pope_n protopatriarchall_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n deposit_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n whatsoever_o power_n he_o pretend_v to_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o the_o application_n of_o that_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o presume_v of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n and_o we_o ourselves_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a rattle_a groundless_a brag_n i_o do_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quit_v his_o patriarchichall_n power_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o not_o explicit_o by_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n of_o it_o but_o implicit_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o i_o be_v content_v to_o forbear_v further_o dispute_v about_o patriarchall_a right_n upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n this_o by_o one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a idiotism_n he_o call_v bribe_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o much_o civility_n in_o he_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v interpret_v it_o a_o gentle_a forewarn_n of_o he_o of_o two_o error_n which_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v commit_v after_o all_o his_o bravado_n all_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v but_o a_o headship_n a_o first_o movership_n a_o chief_a governourship_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v even_o of_o that_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o there_o
that_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o not_o wave_v the_o extent_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o he_o challenge_v it_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o hazard_n the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o convenience_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n particular_o circumstantiate_v do_v over_o balance_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sure_a trial_n of_o this_o be_v by_o experience_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o find_v so_o many_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v from_o papal_a jurisdiction_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n as_o may_v overweigh_v all_o those_o disadvantage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o extortion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o roman_a catholic_n universal_o do_v approve_v which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o papal_a authority_n he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o impetuous_a this_o question_n be_v near_o a_o end_n he_o ask_v whether_o we_o and_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n i_o answer_v we_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o common_a government_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n under_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v former_o a_o protarch_n and_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o one_o we_o have_v as_o much_o opportunity_n to_o convocate_v synod_n as_o they_o have_v then_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n and_o more_o yet_o by_o such_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v congregate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o general_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o free_a communication_n of_o one_o church_n with_o another_o that_o be_v then_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n or_o our_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n one_o of_o another_o for_o want_v of_o the_o old_a canonical_a epistle_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o with_o these_o western_a church_n which_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yâ—ke_n we_o have_v much_o more_o communion_n by_o synod_n by_o letter_n by_o publish_v our_o confession_n and_o we_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o a_o much_o near_a union_n yet_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o restore_v a_o happy_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o already_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v their_o only_a fault_n who_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o vniform_a reformation_n sometime_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o submit_v to_o the_o papacy_n we_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v save_v their_o additionall_n error_n we_o have_v break_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n we_o have_v renounce_v no_o just_a authority_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a we_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o alone_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o we_o renounce_v the_o upstart_n additional_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o st._n peter_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v we_o maintain_v a_o large_a brotherhood_n than_o they_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n we_o show_v they_o the_o same_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n or_o government_n that_o be_v the_o same_o colour_n derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n be_v tie_n enough_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a view_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o organ_n shall_v be_v perfect_a the_o medium_fw-la fit_a and_o the_o distance_n convenient_a if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v defective_a in_o mr._n ross_v view_n he_o may_v well_o mistake_v but_o i_o may_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_v to_o trust_v your_o testimony_n without_o cite_v his_o word_n he_o urge_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n than_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o our_o spiritual_a head_n i_o admit_v this_o now_o let_v he_o assume_v but_o you_o protestant_n have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n leave_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n altogether_o and_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v his_o enthymematicall_a manner_n of_o argue_v he_o procee_v that_o to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_a when_o a_o council_n sit_v i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n altogether_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o a_o general_n council_n which_o sit_v but_o rare_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o shall_v sit_v often_o nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_n nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la there_o be_v particular_a counsel_n which_o in_o lesser_a exigent_n serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o general_n there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o a_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o governor_n shall_v be_v evermore_o actual_o assemble_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n hold_v there_o be_v less_o hope_n of_o ever_o hold_v they_o then_o then_o now_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n châ—rch_n in_o those_o day_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indebt_v at_o all_o to_o any_o visible_a monarch_n bâ—t_o when_o a_o general_n council_n do_v sit_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n rest_v in_o it_o he_o wonder_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o king_n only_o a_o political_a head_n contrary_a to_o our_o common_a assertion_n it_o seem_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v among_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o our_o author_n no_o man_n that_o ever_o understand_v himself_o make_v he_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o political_a head_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o demand_v be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n i_o answer_v yes_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v his_o bishop_n and_o synod_n if_o this_o method_n be_v so_o great_a a_o rarity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n then_o head_n he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o head_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o right_o choose_v pope_n true_o but_o the_o election_n may_v be_v uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v know_v the_o true_a pope_n so_o whether_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o two_o pretender_n yet_o if_o the_o right_a pope_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o relative_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a the_o headship_n be_v
so_o the_o only_a view_n of_o mr._n sergeant_n rail_v write_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n to_o a_o stay_a man_n against_o such_o extreme_a scurrility_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o provident_a that_o none_o of_o her_o son_n in_o their_o write_n swerve_v from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v permit_v they_o so_o licentionsly_n to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o propugn_v true_a piety_n to_o abandon_v all_o civility_n as_o if_o zeal_n and_o humanity_n be_v in_o consistent_a when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o whether_o do_v this_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v more_o privilege_n than_o a_o archangel_n or_o we_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v indeed_o in_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o express_v devotion_n but_o likewise_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o express_v discretion_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n 24._o the_o mild_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o traveller_n than_o the_o bluster_a blast_n of_o the_o northwind_n generosus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v generous_a and_o be_v more_o easy_o lead_v then_o draw_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o loud_a wind_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n 12._o such_o a_o one_o master_n sergeant_n be_v not_o if_o he_o have_v object_v but_o two_o or_o three_o absurditye_n or_o contradiction_n it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v trouble_v a_o man_n because_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o verisimilitude_n in_o it_o but_o when_o he_o metamorphose_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o absurditye_n and_o contradiction_n that_o they_o lie_v as_o thick_a as_o samson_n enemy_n 10._o heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n it_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n without_o any_o reality_n in_o they_o like_o that_o strange_a monster_n which_o a_o cunning_a cheat_n promise_v to_o show_v his_o credulous_a spectator_n a_o horse_n who_o head_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o tail_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o he_o himself_o have_v tie_v the_o horse_n to_o the_o manger_n the_o wrong_a way_n there_o need_v no_o application_n so_o a_o expert_a puppet-player_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v the_o little_a actor_n chide_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o and_o knock_v their_o own_o head_n against_o the_o post_n by_o secret_a motion_n which_o he_o himself_o dare_v they_o so_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n by_o change_v of_o the_o prospect_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o poor_a lazar._n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o unpraejudiced_a sincerity_n if_o he_o can_v be_v credit_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o remember_v to_o distrust_v be_v epictetus_n his_o jewel_n no_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell_v and_o juggler_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o play_v their_o trick_n use_v to_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n in_o assurance_n of_o fair_a deal_n what_o pledge_v he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o such_o candour_n and_o unprejudiced_a sincerity_n we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o sequel_n in_o sum_n reader_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o wording_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n he_o call_v earnest_o for_o rigid_a demonstration_n but_o produce_v none_o and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v one_o he_o know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o contradiction_n he_o hate_v contradiction_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n mistake_v he_o not_o it_o be_v in_o another_o not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o know_v a_o little_o better_a what_o contradiction_n be_v least_o innocent_a proposition_n go_v to_o wrack_v in_o his_o fury_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o contradiction_n as_o poor_a old_a woman_n do_v for_o witch_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o christian_a peace_n and_o a_o mighty_a desirer_n of_o unity_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o word_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o one_o day_n but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o that_o scratch_v and_o bite_v among_o reasonable_a man_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o unity_n i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o rabshakeh_n desire_v between_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n a_o slavish_a unity_n i_o propose_v but_o three_o expedient_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o obtain_v a_o wish_a peace_n in_o christian_a doom_n such_o as_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o moderate_a man_n will_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a papacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a form_n the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a creed_n and_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n to_o the_o primitive_a leiturgy_n but_o this_o peaceable_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o in_o answer_n wish_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n his_o stile_n be_v too-sharp_a his_o judgement_n over_o partial_a his_o experience_n too_o small_a his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n over_o rash_a and_o '_o rigorous_a his_o advises_n too_o magisterial_a to_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o procure_a peace_n but_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o he_o avouch_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o discretion_n as_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o good_a his_o work_n be_v do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o will_v find_v learn_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o '_o his_o new_a light_n be_v not_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o make_v precipice_n seem_v plain_a way_n to_o wandrimg_v misâ—ed_v person_n a_o surrejoinder_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derrys_n reply_v to_o the_o appendix_n of_o mr._n william_n serjeant_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n be_v a_o corollary_n draw_v from_o his_o former_a principle_n bring_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o little_o remain_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o i_o in_o substantial_a point_n since_o neither_o can_v i_o deny_v there_o be_v now_o a_o breach_n make_v between_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o last_o do_v i_o pretend_v that_o probable_a reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n so_o strong_o support_v by_o long_a possession_n and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a lottery_n of_o a_o probability_n these_o ground_n be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o be_v bare_o repeat_v here_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v kill_v two_o bird_n with_o one_o bolt_n make_v of_o a_o burr_n but_o i_o refuse_v the_o province_n at_o present_a as_o a_o needless_a and_o a_o thankless_a office_n n'eedlesse_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o learned_a adversary_n who_o will_v show_v he_o sufficient_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o pretend_a demonstration_n 543._o and_o thankless_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v tax_v i_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n of_o busy_v myself_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o i_o yet_o lest_o mr._n serjeant_n shall_v feign_v that_o i_o seek_v subterfuges_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o clear_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o his_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v here_o propose_v that_o he_o may_v fight_v no_o more_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v his_o common_a use_n in_o hope_n i_o may_v recover_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o my_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v borrow_v diogenes_n his_o candle_n and_o lantern_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o search_v for_o contradiction_n first_o that_o
there_o be_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o void_a of_o question_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v this_o breach_n they_o by_o excommunicate_v we_o or_o obtrude_a unlawful_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n upon_o we_o or_o we_o by_o separate_n from_o they_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o which_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o church_n or_o court_n whatsoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o change_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o by_o substraction_n either_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o between_o they_o and_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o ancient_n or_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o trûe_a piety_n now_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v alter_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o change_v their_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o plenitude_n and_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o add_v of_o new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n here_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n be_v move_v hitherward_o all_o his_o suppose_a demonstration_n oâ—ght_n to_o have_v look_v neither_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o anything_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v schism_n second_o if_o by_o demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n he_o understand_v perfect_a demonstration_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n neither_o be_v this_o cause_n capable_a of_o such_o demonstration_n nor_o can_v his_o medium_n amount_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o by_o demonstrative_a evidence_n he_o understand_v only_o convince_a proof_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o probable_a reason_n i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o excercise_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v always_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o innovation_n never_o attempt_v in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n attempt_v but_o not_o admit_v by_o the_o saxon_a church_n for_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o successive_a norman_a king_n ever_o since_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v mantein_v where_o soever_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o want_v that_o respect_n from_o i_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o this_o include_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o ground_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v so_o strong_o support_v by_o long_a possession_n and_o the_o universal_a delivery_n of_o forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ._n he_o have_v always_o some_o show_n of_o right_n for_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n but_o no_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o repeal_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o call_v the_o subjets_fw-fr out_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o impose_v tribute_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a we_o will_v show_v he_o such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v such_o a_o papacy_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a apollo_n to_o i_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n upon_o probability_n but_o trust_v i_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o palpable_a usurpation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a churcheâ—_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o twelve_o new_a article_n or_o essentials_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o once_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o i_o say_v addition_n not_o explication_n be_v more_o than_o probability_n he_o converse_v altogether_o in_o general_n a_o papacy_n or_o no_o papacy_n which_o be_v common_o the_o method_n of_o deceiver_n but_o if_o he_o dispute_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o we_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o draw_v he_o down_o to_o particular_n particular_n do_v make_v the_o breach_n i_o censure_v his_o light_n and_o ludicrous_a title_n of_o down_o derry_o modest_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o sole_n his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n allude_v to_o that_o ordinary_a and_o elegant_a expression_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n sole_a your_o bowl_n well_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o begin_v your_o work_n well_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la cepit_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o printer_n put_v seal_n for_o sole_n which_o easy_a error_n of_o the_o press_v any_o rational_a man_n may_v have_v find_v out_o but_o mr._n sergeant_n pen_n run_v at_o random_n tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o mystical_o proverbial_a that_o i_o be_o far_o the_o better_a bowler_n sure_o he_o do_v but_o dream_v it_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o inexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n what_o soal_v a_o bowl_n be_v rather_o than_o burden_n the_o press_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o empty_a and_o impertinent_a vanity_n neither_o do_v his_o pleasant_a humour_n rest_n here_o but_o twice_o more_o in_o his_o short_a rejoinder_n he_o be_v pursue_v this_o innocent_a bowl_n afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o merry_a stationer_n for_o this_o title_n who_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n will_v needs_o make_v it_o his_o post-past_a to_o his_o bill_n of_o fare_n this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v excuse_v himself_o but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o stationer_n be_v over_o scurrilouf_o audacious_a to_o make_v such_o antepast_n and_o postpast_n at_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o composer_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o our_o langnage_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o merry_a stationer_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o vndersong_n but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o ow_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jest_n be_v very_o proper_a and_o fatal_a yes_o as_o fatal_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o contain_v 666_o page_n which_o be_v just_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o merry_a stationer_n may_v easy_o have_v contrive_v it_o otherwise_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o fatality_n by_o make_v one_o page_n more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o take_v up_o how_o to_o cheat_v his_o customer_n with_o counterfeit_a bill_n of_o fare_n which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o opinion_n of_o fatality_n sect_n i._o cap_n i._n because_o mr._n serjeant_n complain_v much_o of_o word_v and_o yet_o give_v his_o reader_n nothing_o but_o word_n and_o call_v so_o often_o for_o rigorous_a demonstration_n yet_o produce_v nothing_o for_o his_o part_n which_o resemble_v a_o strict_a demonstration_n and_o because_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n whereof_o he_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o our_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n i_o will_v reduce_v his_o discourse_n into_o a_o logical_a form_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v clear_o where_o the_o water_n stick_v between_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o a_o rigorous_a demonstrative_a way_n as_o be_v only_o conclusive_a it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o glitter_a principle_n will_v fail_v he_o in_o his_o great_a need_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dirt_n i_o have_v know_v sundry_a
affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o convocation_n nor_o parliament_n do_v break_v his_o two_o necessary_a bond_n of_o christian_a unity_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a breaker_n and_o violator_n of_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v break_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v new_a point_n to_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o legaceye_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v his_o second_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n by_o obtrude_a their_o excessive_a and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v with_o his_o position_n of_o the_o case_n that_o after_o all_o his_o brag_v of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n he_o have_v quite_o miss_v the_o question_n we_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o oppose_v not_o st._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n and_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o extend_a power_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o though_o we_o can_v force_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n linus_n or_o cletus_n or_o clemens_n or_o anacleâ—us_o be_v superior_n to_o s._n john_n and_o have_v actual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o who_o have_v as_o large_a a_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o large_a than_o any_o succeed_a roman_a bishop_n ever_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v he_o how_o little_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o for_o his_o clear_a conviction_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o can_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o here_o if_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n more_o than_o his_o opposition_n i_o may_v withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o the_o table_n but_o i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v for_o once_o discharge_v his_o office_n and_o show_v the_o world_n demonstrative_o and_o distinct_o what_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o which_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v lie_v for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v gross_a vsurpatton_n than_o his_o renounce_n be_v no_o eriminall_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self_n enfranchisement_n and_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o gild_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o they_o who_o make_v the_o usurpation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v further_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o my_o second_o ground_n that_o although_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v cast_v out_o something_o more_o than_o be_v aught_o yet_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o out_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o rest_v sole_o upon_o they_o who_o either_o will_v have_v more_o than_o their_o due_a or_o nothing_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n be_v there_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v single_a the_o gild_n be_v single_a 6._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v mutual_a the_o gild_n be_v mutual_a and_o for_o rigorous_a evidence_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o evidence_n more_o demonstrative_a what_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v we_o view_v they_o all_o the_o first_o act_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o have_v any_o referente_fw-la to_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n for_o hold_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o dispensation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v licenses_fw-la for_o non_fw-la residence_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o party_n who_o procure_v such_o licenses_fw-la for_o pluralitye_n or_o nonresidence_n to_o forfeit_n twenty_o pound_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o benefice_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n indeed_o if_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v necessary_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o break_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o the_o second_o act_n be_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v except_o in_o certain_a case_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o arch_n audience_n and_o other_o archiepiscopall_a court_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o three_o act_n be_v mere_o declarative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o ground_v whole_o upon_o they_o as_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o do_v appear_v so_o it_o cast_v out_o no_o foreign_a power_n but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o 12._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a or_o about_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o final_o judge_v in_o england_n by_o the_o proper_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a respective_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o notwithstanding_o any_o foreign_a inhibition_n appeal_v sentence_n citation_n suppension_n or_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o english_a subject_n procure_v a_o process_n inhibition_n appeal_v etc._n etc._n from_o or_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o execute_v they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o any_o process_n here_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 19_o this_o law_n be_v enlarge_v afterward_o to_o all_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n forbid_v the_o four_o act_n be_v a_o act_n for_o punish_v of_o heresy_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o clause_n that_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n declare_v and_o ordain_v in_o and_o by_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n for_o hold_v do_v preach_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_v canonical_a sanction_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a be_v mere_a repugnant_a and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n regal_a jurisdiction_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o second_o clause_n be_v that_o no_o licence_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a the_o three_o clause_n follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o common_o attest_v to_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v heresy_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretend_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v or_o give_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n nor_o to_o speak_v or_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o five_o act_n be_v a_o act_n concern_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 19_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n nor_o make_v or_o proniulge_v any_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o point_n of_o law_n then_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v
have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will._n the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o come_v or_o judgement_n of_o christ._n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n mar_v a_o atha_fw-mi the_o true_a controversy_n than_o be_v this_o 22._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n have_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o convocate_v synod_n of_o english_a subject_n in_o england_n when_o he_o will_v where_o he_o will_v who_o he_o will_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o king_n of_o england_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o state_v determine_v itself_o where_o shall_v the_o pope_n appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o england_n without_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n we_o see_v by_o often_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o summon_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o republic_n although_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o communion_n he_o must_v first_o ask_v leave_n and_o obtain_v leave_n before_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o coactive_a power_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n grant_v or_o leave_v where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o all_o coactive_a force_n be_v legal_o invest_v in_o the_o king_n thus_o for_o point_n of_o right_n now_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v convocate_v any_o synod_n in_o the_o british_a island_n during_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n or_o preside_v in_o any_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n if_o he_o be_v no_o table_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v cry_v guilty_a to_o the_o usurpation_n where_o of_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n forever_o second_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o after_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o civil_a combustion_n and_o prostitute_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o their_o temporal_a end_n do_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o king_n not_o otherwise_o sometime_o call_v synod_n in_o england_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o by_o joannes_n cremensis_n doâ—robornensis_n which_o move_v england_n into_o no_o small_a indignation_n to_o see_v a_o thing_n till_o then_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a_o priest_n sit_v precedent_n upon_o a_o high_a throne_n above_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n bat_n etc._n etc._n but_o remember_v my_o three_o ground_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precedent_n all_o which_o this_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o king_n do_v give_v leave_n or_o connive_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o can_v prove_v a_o right_a to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o king_n contradict_v it_o further_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o a_o english_a convocation_n although_o in_o truth_n our_o convocation_n be_v synod_n so_o call_v from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o king_n write_v to_o summon_v they_o convocari_fw-la facias_fw-la all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o present_a at_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v present_a at_o a_o convocation_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proctor_n sufficient_o authorise_v second_o the_o absent_a clergy_n have_v no_o such_o obligation_n to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o papal_a synod_n as_o they_o have_v to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o royal_a convocation_n sub_fw-la hypotheca_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la under_o the_o caution_n or_o pledge_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n last_o to_o drive_v the_o nail_n home_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v clear_o the_o grossness_n of_o this_o papal_a usurpation_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n the_o call_n of_o convocation_n or_o synod_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o legate_n and_o first_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n no_o roman_a legate_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n nor_o continue_v in_o it_o long_o than_o he_o have_v his_o licence_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o convocate_v any_o synod_n nor_o do_v any_o synodical_a act_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n second_o by_o record_n of_o the_o english_a convocation_n itself_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n write_v anno_fw-la 1532._o three_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o writ_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n constant_o direct_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o english_a arch_n bishop_n for_o their_o distinct_a province_n the_o very_a form_n speak_v it_o english_a sufficient_o for_o certain_a difficult_a and_o urgent_a business_n concern_v the_o defence_n and_o security_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n public_a good_a and_o defence_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o command_v and_o require_v you_o by_o that_o allegiance_n and_o love_n which_o you_o owe_v â—o_o we_o that_o you_o cause_n to_o be_v convocate_v with_o convenient_a speed_n in_o due_a manner_n all_o and_o singular_a bishop_n of_o your_o province_n dean_n and_o prior_n of_o cathedral_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o your_o diocese_n and_o province_n to_o meet_v before_o you_o etc._n etc._n another_o writ_n do_v always_o issue_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o dissolution_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o dissolve_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v dissolve_v this_o present_a convocation_n this_o very_a day_n in_o due_a manner_n without_o any_o delay_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o our_o historiographer_n that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o call_v counsel_n nor_o preside_v in_o they_o nor_o confirm_v they_o and_o after_o unto_o the_o very_a reformation_n our_o king_n do_v both_o call_v counsel_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o own_o their_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ercombert_n ina_n wither_a alfred_n edwerd_n athelstan_n edmund_n edgar_z athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o my_o vindication_n and_o particular_o that_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o pope_n legate_n that_o king_n edward_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o decreâ—um_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o king_n decree_n that_o king_n wither_a call_v a_o council_n at_o becancelde_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n issue_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n firmiter_fw-la decernimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v but_o it_o be_v with_o deep_a silence_n if_o he_o desire_v more_o precedent_n and_o more_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v a_o cloud_n of_o author_n upon_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o innovate_v at_o all_o in_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v the_o clergy_n and_o dissolve_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o act_n with_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o roâ—al_a predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n until_o his_o own_o day_n and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o ancestor_n but_o his_o neighbour_n the_o precedent_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v very_o conspicuous_a to_o omit_v all_o my_o former_a allegation_n in_o this_o behalf_n crab._n in_o the_o french_a synod_n i_o charlemagne_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o frankes_n by_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o prince_n have_v congregat_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o my_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priest_n to_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n to_o counsel_n i_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a religion_n may_v be_v recover_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o forepast_a prince_n be_v dissipate_v and_o fall_v
they_o cite_v at_o large_a by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o legiance_n 56._o but_o these_o oath_n land_n homage_n and_o regal_a investiture_n as_o thâ—y_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n so_o they_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o cross_v their_o main_a design_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a liege_n lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o severe_a check_n which_o adrian_n the_o four_o give_v frederick_n the_o first_o for_o require_v homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v god_n and_o for_o hold_v their_o sacred_a hand_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o stay_v not_o here_o that_o homage_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o calixtus_n do_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n paschalis_n the_o second_o do_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o paschalis_n himself_o record_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o 4._o significasli_n etc._n etc._n thou_o signify_v that_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n because_o the_o pall_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o by_o our_o apocrisiaries_n upon_o condition_n to_o take_v that_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v thou_o write_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o admiration_n show_v the_o novelty_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v there_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n but_o by_o papal_a authority_n and_o justifi_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o further_a evil_n that_o be_v apostaring_a from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o very_a title_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n what_o manner_n of_o assurance_n can_v sovereign_a prince_n promise_v themselves_o of_o those_o subject_n who_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n this_o form_n at_o first_o be_v modest_a and_o moderate_a bound_v the_o obedience_n of_o arch-bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v quick_o change_v from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_z regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a pontifical_a the_o change_n in_o letter_n be_v not_o great_a but_o in_o the_o sense_n abominable_a semel_fw-la falsus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la falsus_fw-la he_o who_o be_v apprehend_v in_o palpable_a forgery_n be_v always_o deserve_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n with_o what_o face_n can_v mr._n serjeant_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o method_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n have_v place_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o encroachment_n to_o gain_v admittance_n where_o be_v see_v such_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la trick_n play_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o pontifical_a bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o st._n gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n full_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o but_o he_o do_v either_o abuse_n himself_o or_o seek_v gross_o to_o abuse_v we_o first_o the_o oath_n mention_v in_o saint_n gregory_n be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n but_o promissio_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la haeresim_fw-la svam_fw-la anathematiz_v any's_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n anathematise_v his_o haeresy_n or_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n second_o the_o oath_n mention_v by_o saint_n gregory_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o take_v free_o by_o the_o convert_a bishop_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ne_fw-la non_fw-la pura_fw-la mentâ—_n seu_fw-la simulate_v reversus_fw-la existimer_n dictate_v to_o his_o own_o notary_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n notario_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la presbyterorâ—m_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la atque_fw-la clericorum_fw-la scribendum_fw-la dictavi_fw-la it_o be_v no_o common_a case_n of_o all_o bishop_n neither_o do_v it_o comprehend_v any_o such_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v the_o pretend_v royallty_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o they_o extend_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o oath_n so_o they_o do_v the_o subject_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o niuth_v 4._o enlarge_a it_o from_o arch-bishop_n to_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n above_o all_o imperial_a law_n cedant_fw-la arma_fw-la togae_fw-la concedat_fw-la laurea_n linguae_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n do_v who_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n above_o clergyman_n principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la respectu_fw-la clericorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la 28._o prince_n be_v no_o prince_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n political_a law_n have_v no_o coactive_a obligation_n over_o clerk_n but_o only_a directive_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o emperor_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n what_o new_a monster_n be_v this_o to_o receive_v protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n if_o prince_n shall_v put_v church_n man_n out_o of_o their_o protection_n as_o bellarmine_n exempt_v they_o from_o all_o coactive_a obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v quick_o find_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o prince_n to_o preserve_v to_o church_n man_n their_o old_a immunity_n but_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o churchman_n like_o swine_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v we_o have_v view_v the_o spoil_n commit_v evident_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o praeserve_v all_o other_o from_o spoil_n can_v not_o preserve_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n be_o omne_fw-la spoliaâ—us_fw-la restiâ—ui_fw-la debet_fw-la before_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v spoil_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n and_o our_o old_a english_a law_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o these_o new_a papal_a usurpation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o first_o though_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v always_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o our_o great_a charter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v take_v care_n for_o yet_o not_o as_o due_a by_o divine_a law_n 4._o and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o never_o regard_v but_o as_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o exclude_v from_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n such_o sort_n of_o delinquent_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a 2._o as_o proditores_fw-la traitor_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n insidiatores_fw-la viarum_fw-la such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o do_v mischief_n upon_o the_o highway_n depopulatores_fw-la agrorum_fw-la such_o as_o depopulate_v the_o land_n and_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n that_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o provisor_n against_o churchman_n for_o side_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usurpation_n even_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n their_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n second_o our_o law_n do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o that_o homage_n and_o allegiance_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o all_o clergyman_n what_o soever_o edward_n the_o first_o enjoin_v all_o the_o prelate_n upon_o their_o faith_n or_o allegiance_n which_o they_o ought_v him_z 2._o they_o know_v no_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o any_o english_a man_n either_o clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v man_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o allegiance_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a usurpation_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v answer_v unanimous_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 4._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o case_n lawful_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n touch_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o allegiance_n our_o law_n know_v no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fealty_n due_a to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o king_n they_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v advowee_n paramont_n 3._o supreme_a lord_n and_o patron_n guardian_n protector_n and_o champion_n of_o thâ—_n
church_n of_o england_n last_o these_o papal_a oath_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n either_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n there_o or_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v send_v they_o into_o england_n one_o clause_n in_o the_o oathâ—was_fw-mi that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n command_n within_o a_o prefix_a time_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v no_o subject_a clergiman_n or_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v thus_o much_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n tell_v anselm_n when_o he_o have_v a_o miâ—d_a to_o visit_v the_o pope_n thus_o much_o we_o find_v attest_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o statute_n or_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n where_o one_o of_o the_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o hoveden_n not_o though_o he_o be_v express_o summon_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o northampton_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n un_o less_o they_o will_v return_v within_o a_o prefix_a time_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v they_o be_v outlaw_v this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 1945._o that_o the_o english_a be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o his_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o clergy_n man_n may_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n say_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n every_o english_a prelate_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n upon_o my_o command_n say_v the_o pope_n what_o oedipus_n can_v reconcile_v the_o english_a law_n and_o papal_a mandate_n common_o good_a law_n proceed_v from_o evil_a manner_n and_o abuse_n do_v ordinary_o precede_v their_o remedy_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o english_a remedy_n be_v preexistent_a before_o their_o usurpation_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la until_o they_o restore_v those_o right_n whereof_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n we_o may_v pardon_v they_o but_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o ancient_a fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o britannic_a island_n hist._n anotherâ—prince_n â—prince_z profess_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o king_n let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n pope_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o papal_a usurpation_n ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n if_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n it_o be_v between_o a_o old_a overgrow_a officer_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a precisian_n the_o one_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o between_o themâ—_n thâ—y_v destroy_v religion_n their_o face_n like_o samson_n fox_n lock_v contrary_a way_n but_o both_o of_o they_o have_v firebrand_n at_o their_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o prate_v of_o heaven_n altogether_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n nail_v to_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o avaricious_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o papacy_n may_v have_v beme_fw-mi a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n it_o be_v fear_v these_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o eugenius_n a_o adrian_n or_o a_o alexander_n to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o long-lived_a on_o the_o otherside_n these_o counterfeit_n zelots_n do_v but_o renew_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o two_o old_a sicilian_a glutton_n to_o blow_v their_o nose_n in_o the_o dish_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v the_o meat_n alone_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o church_n revenue_n as_o superstitious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o they_o gape_v after_o they_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o two_o faction_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v a_o reconciliation_n self_n interest_n and_o self_n profit_n be_v both_o the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o disunion_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o large_a patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v not_o content_v or_o suffice_v a_o old_a bishop_n abundant_o without_o prey_v upon_o the_o poor_a clergy_n for_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o other_o way_n the_o revennes_n of_o that_o see_v be_v infinite_a yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o ten_o complain_v of_o want_n god_n blessing_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o these_o ravenous_a course_n so_o pharohs_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a yet_o be_v nothing_o the_o fat_a themselves_o 1229._o the_o first_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v only_o a_o single_a ten_o of_o their_o movable_a good_n not_o by_o way_n of_o imposition_n but_o as_o a_o benevolence_n or_o free_a gift_n out_o of_o courtesy_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a mean_v not_o to_o give_v over_o so_o non_fw-la missura_fw-la cutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la â—irudo_fw-la the_o next_o step_n be_v to_o impose_v ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n not_o in_o perpetuity_n or_o as_o a_o certain_a revenue_n due_a to_o the_o papacy_n but_o for_o a_o fix_a number_n of_o year_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o same_o time_n first_o fruit_n begin_v to_o be_v exact_v not_o general_o but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o clerk_n as_o a_o gratuity_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a as_o a_o handsome_a cloak_n of_o simony_n but_o he_o that_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o make_v both_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n a_o certain_a annual_a revenue_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n noni_fw-la be_v boniface_n the_o nine_o or_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o successor_n so_o say_v platina_n and_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o other_o writer_n do_v agree_v this_o boniface_n live_v about_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o who_o turselline_n make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o papal_a majesty_n vineislai_n who_o prudence_n do_v transcend_v his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v the_o usurper_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o magistrate_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n some_o thing_n above_o the_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n and_o be_v himself_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o grievous_a crime_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n abolish_v for_o neither_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o nor_o first_o fruit_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n 1182_o notwithstanding_o their_o gild_a pretence_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v any_o indiction_n or_o exaction_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ten_o or_o any_o other_o way_n which_o decree_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o nineteen_o session_n though_o it_o be_v relate_v afterward_o 16._o according_a to_o this_o decree_n pope_n martin_n issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n we_o command_v that_o the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v ten_o and_o other_o burden_n to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v observe_v more_o strict_o and_o the_o council_n of_o baâ—ill_n command_v 21._o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n as_o elsewhere_o &c_n &c_n nothing_o be_v exact_v for_o ten_o or_o firstfruit_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n 12._o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o make_v a_o new_a imposition_n for_o three_o year_n ad_fw-la triennium_fw-la proxime_fw-la futurum_fw-la for_o the_o old_a end_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o thence_o forward_o as_o the_o cause_n last_v so_o shall_v the_o imposition_n but_o the_o german_a nation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o make_v this_o their_o nineteen_o grievance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v ten_o 19_o which_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n some_o year_n since_o do_v consent_n unto_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n upon_o condition_n that_o this_o money_n shall_v be_v
be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n and_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o first_o table_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n three_o as_o we_o question_v not_o the_o pope_n legislative_a or_o coactive_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o a_o right_a if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o summon_v counsel_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n in_o make_v spiritual_a law_n or_o canon_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v 25._o and_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v before_o there_o be_v christian_n emperor_n but_o then_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o canon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n not_o the_o law_n of_o s._n peter_n then_o their_o law_n have_v no_o coactive_a obligation_n to_o compel_v christian_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n or_o further_o than_o they_o be_v please_v to_o submit_v themselves_o all_o exterior_a coactive_a power_n be_v from_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v christian_n to_o they_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o summon_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n thereby_o make_v they_o become_v law_n because_o sovereign_a prince_n only_o have_v power_n to_o licence_n and_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v to_o assign_v fit_a place_n for_o their_o assemble_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o give_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o their_o law_n without_o which_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o to_o oppose_v heritick_n but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o such_o arm_n as_o christ_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o that_o be_v persuasion_n prayer_n tear_n and_o at_o the_o most_o separate_a they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o about_o new_a upstart_n papal_a law_n either_o make_v at_o rome_n such_o be_v the_o decretall_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o succeed_a pope_n or_o make_v in_o england_n by_o papal_a legate_n as_o otho_n and_o othobone_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n to_o bind_v english_a subject_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o king_n of_o england_n contradict_v it_o the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o legislative_a legate_n of_o he_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o first_o law_n be_v the_o law_n against_o take_v investiture_n to_o bishopric_n from_o a_o lay_v hand_n and_o the_o first_o legate_n that_o ever_o preside_v in_o a_o english_a synod_n be_v johannes_n cremensis_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o observe_v reader_n and_o be_v astonish_v if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o legislative_a power_n over_o british_a and_o english_a subject_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o yet_o never_o offer_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o prove_v evident_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o privilege_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v by_o inheritance_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v enjoy_v peaceable_o until_o the_o day_n of_o william_n rufus_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v evermore_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a law_n and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o english_a subject_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v never_o esteem_v to_o be_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n except_o they_o be_v incorporate_v in_o to_o our_o law_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o irrefragable_a consequence_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o or_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n first_o for_o the_o king_n right_a to_o make_v law_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n by_o the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o english_a law_n that_o to_o bestow_v labour_n on_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v owl_n to_o athens_n their_o law_n be_v extant_a make_v in_o all_o age_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n heresy_n holy_a order_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n marriage_n divorce_n simony_n the_o pope_n his_o sentemce_n his_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n prohibition_n appeal_v from_o eeclesiasticall_a judge_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognifance_n and_o this_o in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n more_o than_o this_o they_o inhibit_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n to_o attempt_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 1227._o they_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o royal_a authority_n and_o so_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a law_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n never_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n witness_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v the_o eleven_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o sixty_v chapter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o some_o time_n after_o perhaps_o not_o by_o innocent_a the_o three_o but_o by_o some_o succeed_a pope_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v distinguish_v himself_o express_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v well_o provide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o that_o statute_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o many_o church_n we_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a statute_n do_v add_v etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o inhibit_v the_o same_o moro_n strong_o etc._n etc._n how_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n but_o never_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n in_o england_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o good_n of_o clergiman_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o officer_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o office_n to_o their_o power_n to_o purge_v their_o territory_n from_o heresy_n that_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n do_v neglect_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o heresy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n that_o no_o ecâ—â—â—siasticall_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o by_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o chapter_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v free_a from_o tax_n we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o law_n all_o good_n forfeit_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o know_v
advance_v the_o papacy_n above_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o their_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n such_o a_o party_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v his_o own_o against_o they_o nor_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o urge_v that_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o first_o movership_n movership_n but_o only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o word_v of_o it_o in_o general_n and_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o argument_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o have_v any_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n for_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n never_o enjoy_v or_o exercise_v any_o great_a or_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v either_o extensive_o or_o intensive_o either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o the_o apostolical_a college_n except_o only_o that_o primordium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la or_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o he_o scoff_v at_o every_o where_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v his_o first_o movership_n void_a of_o all_o activity_n and_o influence_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o first_o we_o know_v he_o have_v apostolical_a power_n which_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a power_n upon_o earth_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o second_o some_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o first_o mover_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o to_o convocate_v the_o member_n to_o preserve_v order_n to_o propose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o receive_v the_o vote_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o see_v it_o execute_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o body_n what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v 497_o of_o the_o pope_n inherit_v st._n peter_n privilege_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o how_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o already_o we_o have_v see_v his_o rare_a skill_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o falsification_n or_o a_o contradiction_n now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o his_o scent_n be_v as_o good_a to_o find_v out_o a_o absurdity_n he_o make_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o and_o then_o he_o crow_n out_o his_o victory_n aloud_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o chase_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n etc._n etc._n what_o rock_n do_v he_o mean_a i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o acroâ—eraunia_n those_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v rock_n be_v soapy_a bubble_n of_o his_o own_o blow_v this_o inference_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n to_o miss_v one_o paragraph_n without_o falsification_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v inference_n and_o periphrasis_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o africa_n do_v never_o abound_v so_o much_o with_o monster_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o rational_a writing_n in_o this_o world_n abound_v with_o absurdity_n i_o desire_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o view_v the_o place_n and_o either_o to_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n or_o detest_v his_o impudence_n the_o word_n which_o i_o answer_v be_v these_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n when_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o assertion_n do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o st_n peter_n pretend_v to_o here_o be_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n exercise_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o st._n peter_n pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o assertion_n that_o he_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n come_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o consequence_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v admit_v neirhe_a denial_n or_o doubt_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o his_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o the_o part_n or_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o less_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v whole_a as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o say_v on_o his_o own_o head_n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o the_o part_n or_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o less_o what_o have_v he_o to_o carp_v at_o have_v he_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o in_o morality_n the_o half_a be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a have_v he_o forget_v his_o ethic_n that_o he_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o mean_a or_o strict_a measure_n of_o virtue_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n or_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v alike_o culpable_a and_o commethshort_a of_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n do_v usurp_v more_o power_n then_o s._n peter_n have_v right_a to_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v call_v it_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o s._n peter_n power_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v universal_a that_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o some_o place_n where_o he_o can_v get_v leave_n so_o in_o other_o place_n no_o less_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o claim_v be_v universal_o reject_v for_o this_o i_o be_o first_o revile_v be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o better_a be_v within_o better_a will_v come_v out_o but_o stultis_fw-la the_o saurus_fw-la iste_fw-la est_fw-la in_o linguasitus_fw-la ut_fw-la discant_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la melioribus_fw-la and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v first_o censure_v i_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o they_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o revolter_n as_o revolter_n in_o good_a time_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o before_o either_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n until_o this_o day_n nor_o regard_v his_o excommunicatious_a upon_o that_o score_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v revolter_n the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v join_v in_o the_o revolt_n these_o be_v his_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n single_a jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o his_o own_o impotent_a action_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v it_o over_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o see_v evident_o he_o never_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o he_o do_v do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o universal_o from_o the_o beginning_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o their_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o have_v protopatriarchs_a of_o their_o own_o and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o acknowledge_v i_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o west_n first_o for_o our_o britannic_a church_n and_o next_o even_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n and_o plenitude_n of_o sovereign_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v neither_o deliver_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o perpetual_a tradition_n as_o a_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o son_n of_o that_o individual_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o yet_o those_o accession_n of_o humane_a power_n which_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o exact_v as_o a_o divine_a right_n his_o first_o movership_n and_o
counsel_n which_o st._n gregory_n honour_v next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o every_o succeed_a pope_n do_v swear_v solemn_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n i_o hope_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o it_o then_o he_o at_o least_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n good_a reader_n observe_v 112._o what_o cluster_n of_o forgery_n this_o great_a censurer_n have_v repacked_a together_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o line_n i_o need_v to_o cite_v no_o other_o authority_n to_o convince_v he_o but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n remember_v while_o thou_o live_v to_o distrust_v such_o author_n first_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o free_a act_n most_o false_o the_o bishop_n all_o own_a it_o as_o their_o free_a act_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o by_o their_o testimony_n before_o the_o judge_n second_o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n extort_a it_o with_o tumultuous_a importunity_n most_o false_o for_o it_o have_v be_v once_o decree_v before_o in_o the_o free_a general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n do_v entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o debate_n of_o it_o but_o they_o refuse_v and_o when_o the_o say_v legate_n allege_v in_o council_n that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v they_o all_o unanimous_o testify_v against_o they_o nemo_fw-la coactus_fw-la est_fw-la three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vote_v after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v and_o only_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v most_o false_o the_o father_n be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v and_o three_o of_o the_o protopatriarchs_a with_o their_o subordinate_a bishop_n determine_v it_o and_o subscribe_v the_o first_o day_n four_o he_o say_v it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o those_o under_o he_o most_o false_o for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o those_o under_o he_o do_v ratify_v it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o council_n five_o he_o say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v there_o good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o be_v the_o see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o turn_n out_o of_o dioscorus_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o deceitful_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o six_o he_o say_v the_o alexandrian_a metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o they_o request_v the_o council_n that_o because_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o subscribe_v nothing_o until_o first_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o their_o patriarch_n that_o the_o subscription_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o they_o have_v a_o new_a patriarch_n choose_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v in_o chalcedon_n until_o this_o be_v effect_v now_o judgâ—_n free_o reader_n whether_o this_o man_n do_v not_o deserve_v a_o whetstone_n that_o which_o follow_v concern_v immediate_n tradit_fw-la on_o be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a meander_n or_o a_o improper_a repetition_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n and_o uncertainty_n blundr_v together_o to_o no_o purpose_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v necessary_o a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o only_o those_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o other_o church_n have_v renounce_v it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o pretend_v immediate_a tradition_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n be_v deliver_v by_o all_o christian_a parent_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_a parent_n of_o this_o age_n be_v necessary_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o au_fw-fr uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o that_o external_a unity_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o identity_n of_o tradition_n be_v contingent_a uncertainty_n which_o may_v be_v true_a or_o may_v be_v false_a his_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o novelty_n to_o pretend_v that_o their_o immediate_a father_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v they_o do_v not_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o may_v serve_v equal_o to_o both_o party_n first_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o see_v daily_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o both_o party_n pretend_v to_o ancient_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n he_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o nil_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la nil_fw-la extra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nuce_n duri_fw-la the_o arrian_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n undiscernible_a second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a change_n in_o religion_n be_v neither_o so_o sudden_a nor_o so_o visible_a as_o he_o imagine_v but_o be_v often_o make_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n at_o leisure_n insensible_o undiscernible_o a_o error_n come_v first_o to_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n than_o a_o pious_a doctrine_n last_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o seldom_o do_v error_n appear_v at_o first_o in_o their_o own_o shape_n fallit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la specie_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o umbrâ_fw-la a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n in_o time_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n investiture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o simony_n and_o this_o fear_n of_o simony_n before_o the_o wheel_n have_v do_v run_v produce_v the_o most_o sublimate_v art_n of_o simony_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v who_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suspect_v that_o those_o huge_a cry_n for_o free_a liberty_n of_o election_n shall_v have_v end_v in_o papal_a provision_n or_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o native_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o introduction_n to_o a_o â—ew_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n begin_v with_o picture_n proceed_v to_o poetry_n and_o end_v in_o down_o right_a maxim_n of_o theology_n there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o piety_n the_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v and_o be_v not_o present_o discern_v it_o be_v not_o i_o who_o have_v change_v faith_n into_o opinion_n my_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o always_o be_v profess_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v change_v opinion_n into_o faith_n when_o pius_n the_o four_o metriculate_v 12._o new_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancicient_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v they_o be_v probable_a or_o pious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v but_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v such_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n necessary_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v i_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v necessary_a why_o call_v i_o they_o but_o opinion_n do_v he_o know_v no_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o other_o something_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o obtain_v salvation_n something_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v only_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o they_o may_v be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o man_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a something_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v only_o by_o some_o man_n 10._o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n something_o be_v be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o for_o peace_n sake_n those_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a the_o superiority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o necessary_a opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n 17._o and_o now_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la almost_o a_o article_n
he_o peradventure_o never_o read_v it_o but_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n who_o profess_v themselves_o every_o where_o to_o be_v qualify_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n they_o escape_v fair_o if_o he_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o as_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v great_a reformer_n and_o they_o be_v no_o great_a papist_n place_v the_o sovereign_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o mover_n i_o may_v well_o call_v the_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n their_o reformation_n the_o papist_n reformation_n rather_o than_o we_o if_o the_o reformer_n be_v more_o papist_n then_o protestant_n as_o it_o most_o evident_a i_o press_v he_o that_o if_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n than_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v flatsy_v false_a i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o present_a but_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v flat_o true_a and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o they_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n by_o christ_n ordination_n be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n i_o proceed_v then_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n this_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fellow_n schismatic_n and_o why_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n this_o be_v just_a the_o old_a condemn_a tenet_n of_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n who_o do_v most_o uncharitable_o limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o best_a be_v we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v multitude_n for_o they_o exclude_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o admit_v into_o it_o i_o proceed_v yet_o high_a than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v moderate_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n become_v total_o disunite_v from_o the_o church_n good_a word_n his_o groundwork_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o heavy_a accusation_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n imply_v a_o headship_n as_o well_o as_o supremacy_n of_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v some_o power_n essential_o annex_v to_o it_o to_o congregate_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la purè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la to_o propose_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o college_n it_o may_v have_v a_o accessary_a power_n to_o execute_v the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n and_o imperial_a sanction_n and_o confirmation_n but_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o headship_n which_o he_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a headship_n of_o absolute_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n ordination_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o i_o every_o where_o this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o the_o grecian_n russian_n armenian_n abyssine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o headship_n which_o many_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o pisa_n the_o school_n of_o sorbon_n and_o very_o many_o other_o every_o where_o who_o do_v all_o reject_v it_o some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o main_a difference_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v concern_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v universal_o believe_v throughout_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o it_o be_v practical_o receive_v in_o few_o or_o no_o place_n further_o than_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n how_o can_v he_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o successor_n almost_o whole_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sicily_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o within_o that_o kingdom_n or_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n retain_v it_o if_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n how_o can_v the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v the_o pope_n legate_n without_o his_o licence_n or_o restrain_v their_o legantine_n commission_n by_o his_o parliament_n or_o swear_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n whensoever_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o or_o reject_v papal_a decree_n further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o brabant_n do_v believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o forbid_v the_o subject_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o the_o pope_n summons_n all_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n or_o prescription_n against_o christ_n own_o ordination_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la this_o be_v ever_o the_o end_n of_o his_o contradiction_n last_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o omit_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 522_o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantisme_n true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v hold_v it_o worth_a answer_v can_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o one_o essential_a he_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v but_o one_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n be_v a_o christian._n this_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o explicate_v it_o but_o i_o have_v remit_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o fit_a for_o his_o determination_n sect._n iii_o that_o henry_n the_o 8._o make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o england_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o mr._n serjeant_n have_v fail_v altogether_o to_o make_v good_a his_o pretension_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o great_a mountain_n of_o absurdity_n and_o falsification_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o promise_v have_v produce_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n or_o a_o ingenious_a scholar_n but_o his_o own_o wilful_a ridiculous_a mistake_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o three_o section_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o young_a phaeton_n mount_v in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n drive_v the_o poor_a bishop_n as_o a_o captive_n before_o he_o now_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o with_o a_o fall_n answerable_a to_o his_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o insolence_n he_o profess_v himself_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o the_o most_o partial_a protestant_a living_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sincerity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o if_o after_o this_o loud_a confident_a brag_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a that_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o i_o he_o have_v forfeit_v either_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n i_o need_v no_o partial_a judge_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v my_o vndication_n his_o answer_n my_o reply_n his_o rejoinder_n and_o my_o
surrejoinder_n together_o in_o this_o one_o short_a section_n and_o give_v sentence_n ready_o who_o be_v the_o mountebank_n and_o prevaricatour_n and_o first_o i_o challenge_v this_o great_a champion_n of_o downright_a cowardice_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o his_o predecessor_n thraso_n show_v in_o the_o comedy_n in_o smother_a and_o conceal_v palpable_o and_o shameful_o his_o adversary_n reason_n and_o decline_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o assault_n the_o main_a subject_n of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n do_v assume_v as_o much_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v that_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_a renovation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o have_v never_o be_v repeal_v or_o abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o be_v of_o force_n in_o england_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o make_v his_o law_n as_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o other_o old_a law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o and_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o all_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o go_v many_o age_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v i_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v for_o any_o english_a subject_n out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n without_o leave_n nor_o to_o send_v any_o legate_n into_o england_n without_o leave_n nor_o to_o receive_v any_o appeal_v out_o of_o england_n without_o leave_n they_o make_v it_o death_n or_o at_o least_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o a_o man_n estate_n to_o bring_v any_o papal_a bull_n or_o excommunication_n into_o england_n they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a counsel_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n prohibit_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n receive_v ecclesiastical_a appeal_v make_v ecclesiastical_a corporation_n appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n reject_v the_o pope_n law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o nolumus_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v or_o give_v legislative_a interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a all_o this_o i_o have_v make_v evident_a out_o of_o our_o ancient_a law_n our_o record_n our_o historiographer_n in_o my_o vindication_n in_o my_o reply_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o confident_a brag_n that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o that_o our_o ancestor_n who_o do_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n as_o mr._n serjeant_n assert_v and_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_n as_o much_o power_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v and_o that_o henry_n the_o eighths_n law_n be_v no_o new_a law_n devise_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v the_o law_n of_o these_o ancient_a king_n renew_v by_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n expose_v by_o these_o ancient_a king_n as_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n now_o to_o all_o this_o clear_a evidence_n what_o answer_n do_v mr._n serjeant_n make_v just_o thraso-like_a when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o push_v of_o pike_n he_o sneak_v away_o post_fw-la principia_fw-la into_o the_o secure_a place_n he_o can_v find_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o earnest_n do_v pyrrhus_n use_v to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o squeeze_v one_o word_n of_o particular_a answer_n out_o of_o he_o only_o in_o general_n he_o say_v i_o bring_v divers_a allegation_n 311._o wherein_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v not_o admit_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v do_v we_o profess_v the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o his_o right_n &_o c._n law_n and_o record_n be_v but_o bare_a allegation_n with_o he_o and_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v no_o more_o but_o not_o admit_v speak_v out_o man_n and_o shame_v the_o devil_n whether_o do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v more_o than_o be_v right_a or_o not_o whether_o be_v the_o ancient_a english_a law_n just_a law_n or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a his_o pretension_n and_o these_o law_n can_v both_o be_v just_a the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n be_v prohibit_v by_o these_o law_n his_o sovereign_a power_n or_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n his_o judiciary_n power_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o dispensative_a power_n all_o be_v lose_v if_o these_o law_n stand_v all_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n blanch_v over_o with_o this_o general_a expression_n such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n thank_v such_o and_o such_o a_o advocate_n who_o forsake_v they_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n i_o trow_v no._n and_o although_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o my_o reply_n for_o a_o full_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v none_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n but_o shuffle_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n as_o for_o his_o particularity_n entrench_v on_o or_o pretend_v to_o entrench_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o no_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v in_o what_o circumstance_n or_o case_n they_o hold_v in_o what_o not_o how_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n omitt_v though_o he_o express_v the_o bare_a word_n it_o belong_v to_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o not_o i_o i_o hold_v myself_o to_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o controvertist_n yes_o even_o as_o thrasoheld_v himself_o to_o the_o list_n when_o he_o steal_v behind_o the_o second_o ward_n this_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o flat_o run_v away_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o canonist_n for_o help_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v improper_a for_o he_o why_o do_v he_o undertake_v it_o and_o not_o try_v first_o quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la why_o do_v he_o undertake_v it_o with_o so_o much_o youthful_a confidence_n and_o insult_a scorn_n and_o petulance_n to_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o impudence_n and_o as_o if_o impudence_n be_v too_o moderate_a a_o character_n for_o he_o as_o a_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o truth_n shame_n and_o honesty_n make_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o bear_v fool_n and_o all_o this_o for_o pretend_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v no_o more_o against_o the_o papacy_n than_o his_o ancestor_n king_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o now_o when_o his_o cavil_n be_v thrust_v down_o his_o own_o throat_n when_o the_o impudence_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o lay_v at_o his_o own_o door_n when_o the_o very_a law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v produce_v wherein_o they_o provide_v the_o same_o remedy_n for_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v he_o will_v with_o draw_v his_o own_o neck_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o collar_n and_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a law_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v law_n full_o do_v or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o hold_v in_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o these_o ancient_a english_a law_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o answer_v and_o this_o he_o call_v hold_v himself_o to_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n but_o all_o other_o man_n call_v it_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o shameful_a desert_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v i_o ever_o acknowledge_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v sundry_a new_a statute_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o add_v that_o these_o statute_n be_v declarative_a of_o old_a law_n not_o enactive_a of_o new_a law_n this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o his_o noon_n daylight_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o of_o our_o great_a lawyer_n fitz_n herbert_n and_o my_o lord_n cook_n person_n sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o statute_n declarative_n of_o old_a law_n and_o a_o statute_n enactive_a of_o new_a
of_o peace_n closet_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o gawen_v the_o best_a statute_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o we_o all_o see_v he_o never_o read_v it_o nor_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o no._n then_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n well_o guess_v by_o instinct_n but_o for_o once_o his_o instinct_n have_v deceive_v he_o if_o excommunication_n be_v any_o part_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o it_o but_o concern_v our_o english_a statute_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a which_o concern_v the_o cast_n of_o papal_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o full_a satisfactory_a account_n former_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o we_o have_v see_v how_o careless_a he_o be_v in_o read_v over_o law_n before_o he_o answer_v they_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o same_o oscitance_n or_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n towards_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o falsification_n nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la veneri_fw-la donatae_fw-la a_o virgine_fw-la puppae_fw-la real_a falsification_n retort_v upon_o he_o instead_o of_o his_o feign_a one_o he_o answer_v that_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n imply_v a_o admittance_n of_o it_o in_o case_n to_o which_o the_o limitation_n extend_v not_o i_o reply_v that_o these_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o limit_v a_o authority_n but_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v deny_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n deny_v it_o coactive_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n so_o the_o law_n may_v differ_v the_o restraint_n may_v differ_v the_o leave_n may_v differ_v in_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n notwithstanding_o this_o denial_n that_o which_o he_o beat_v at_o be_v this_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o papal_a power_n whatsoever_o but_o other_o church_n do_v only_o limit_v it_o i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o manner_n of_o power_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o any_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a we_o deny_v he_o not_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o can_v he_o contend_v with_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v he_o all_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n without_o the_o sovereign_n leave_n if_o some_o prince_n give_v more_o leave_n than_o other_o as_o find_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o their_o affair_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o but_o he_o urge_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v equivalent_a law_n in_o france_n spain_n germany_n italy_n 21._o i_o neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o affirm_v it_o or_o i_o affirm_v it_o only_o in_o part_n yes_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n in_o all_o these_o place_n by_o he_o mention_v perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o english_a some_o such_o law_n not_o so_o many_o much_o the_o same_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o equivalence_n or_o if_o he_o will_v call_v they_o equivalent_a it_o be_v only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o simpliciter_fw-la respective_o in_o some_o case_n not_o universal_o in_o all_o case_n but_o he_o have_v another_o place_n which_o strike_v home_o 73._o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o like_a law_n may_v be_v find_v in_o germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v padre_n paolo_n the_o papacy_n itself_o but_o do_v either_o i_o or_o padre_n paolo_n speak_v of_o those_o ancient_a english_a law_n by_o i_o cite_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a falsification_n i_o do_v neither_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o padre_n paolo_n but_o we_o both_o speak_v of_o another_o law_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o these_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n a_o law_n mere_o political_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o give_v land_n to_o the_o church_n without_o licence_n of_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v find_v like_o law_n to_o it_o in_o germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o padre_n paolo_n add_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o what_o a_o adversary_n have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n be_v or_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n but_o from_o these_o mistake_v and_o misshape_a premise_n he_o draw_v ten_o conclusion_n every_o one_o of_o they_o drive_v i_o to_o a_o contradiction_n or_o absurdity_n at_o least_o the_o first_o second_n three_o and_o four_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n or_o all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n catholic_n protestant_n puritan_n second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o extol_v that_o happy_a time_n when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o contradict_v our_o reformation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o before_o and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o eight_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o these_o ancient_a law_n four_o he_o say_v that_o doctor_n hammond_n acknowledge_v that_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o six_o be_v that_o this_o position_n be_v particular_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n country_n who_o all_o look_v on_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o as_o schismatical_a doubtless_o he_o mean_v roman_a catholic_n country_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o he_o add_v protestant_n and_o reformer_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o roman_a catholic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n reader_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eighths_n law_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o produce_v the_o ancient_a law_n themselves_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o i_o be_o yet_o ready_a to_o show_v further_o that_o they_o be_v no_o new_a law_n then_o but_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a church_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o all_o my_o premise_n or_o particularity_n as_o he_o call_v they_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v nothing_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o but_o he_o utter_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n what_o a_o absurdity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o alas_o what_o do_v the_o world_n know_v of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n until_o we_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o what_o opinion_n can_v foreigner_n have_v of_o we_o but_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n but_o we_o add_v not_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a law_n but_o by_o the_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v first_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o himself_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v final_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v of_o or_o reform_v but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v attempt_v to_o shake_v it_o of_o long_o before_o even_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o do_v actual_o shake_v it_o of_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o great_a part_n his_o five_o objection_n be_v that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o law_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a law_n where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v expect_v at_o the_o greek_a calends_o i_o shall_v score_v it_o up_o among_o his_o lesser_a falsification_n and_o for_o his_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v it_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n in_o part_n or_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o show_v but_o his_o ignorance_n in_o
the_o law_n and_o history_n of_o his_o native_a country_n if_o he_o have_v peruse_v they_o diligent_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v long_o upon_o their_o guard_n watch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o gain_v or_o lose_v mutual_o according_a to_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o present_a king_n or_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n his_o seven_o objection_n that_o the_o like_a law_n to_o we_o in_o england_n be_v make_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o but_o those_o can_v not_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o ten_o objection_n that_o then_o there_o never_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n because_o equivalent_a law_n to_o we_o be_v make_v in_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n gormany_n poland_n &c_n &c_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o demand_n what_o law_n full_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n where_o the_o like_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n be_v a_o dish_n of_o unsavoury_a mushroom_n all_o spring_v up_o from_o his_o own_o negligent_a mistake_n or_o wilful_a falsification_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v in_o confound_v the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n with_o the_o other_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n 71._o which_o i_o distinguish_v exact_o both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n justify_v and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n 74._o but_o besides_o this_o gross_a error_n there_o want_v not_o other_o inconsequence_n and_o fallacy_n in_o his_o discourse_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o objection_n from_o the_o pope_n particular_a headship_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o a_o universal_a headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n to_o a_o monarchical_a headship_n of_o power_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o objection_n from_o like_a law_n to_o the_o same_o law_n from_o law_n make_v to_o law_n due_o observe_v we_o have_v law_n make_v against_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n will_v he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o we_o have_v no_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v better_o the_o contrary_a way_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o without_o leave_n we_o see_v all_o roman_n catholic_n country_n do_v stint_v the_o pope_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a liberty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v at_o all_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o eight_o objection_n that_o upon_o this_o new_a law_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o england_n stand_v at_o another_o distance_n then_o former_o from_o rome_n be_v a_o fallacy_n non_fw-la causae_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la when_o a_o false_a cause_n be_v assign_v for_o a_o true_a cause_n our_o just_a law_n be_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n and_o that_o character_n which_o some_o of_o our_o countryman_n give_v of_o we_o but_o this_o distance_n be_v great_a among_o the_o populacy_n then_o between_o the_o estate_n who_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o pope_n censure_n either_o in_o make_v or_o observe_v of_o league_n to_o his_o nine_o objection_n in_o his_o order_n and_o his_o last_o in_o my_o order_n that_o this_o position_n take_v away_o the_o question_n and_o make_v all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o england_n on_o both_o side_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v have_v no_o authority_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v it_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n there_o and_o authority_n usurp_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a good_a law_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o position_n do_v much_o change_n the_o question_n from_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o make_v he_o and_o many_o other_o such_o controvertist_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o dispute_v only_o about_o headship_n and_o first_o movership_n when_o the_o true_a controversy_n lie_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostolical_a college_n that_o national_n patriarch_n be_v the_o high_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o some_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o true_a dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostolical_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n those_o church_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o future_a against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o all_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o undeviable_o out_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n have_v object_v nothing_o next_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a first_o by_o prescription_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n rest_v upon_o the_o affirmer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o brittaign_a for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o beginning_n three_o because_o the_o britannic_a church_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a foâ—rthly_o because_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n ordinary_o at_o home_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o free_a church_n subject_n to_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n last_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o force_v to_o repeat_v thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o mr._n sergeant_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v to_o conceal_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confound_v and_o disjoint_v out_o of_o this_o he_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o what_o he_o please_v first_o he_o plead_v that_o my_o title_n be_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o the_o britannic_a or_o scottish_a church_n he_o never_o read_v or_o quite_o forget_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v help_v his_o memory_n let_v he_o read_v the_o vindication_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a nation_n alone_o 24._o but_o the_o english_a dominion_n include_v the_o british_a and_o scotish_n or_o irish_a christian_n so_o at_o unaware_o he_o have_v yield_v the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n hereford_n worcester_z for_o all_o these_o be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o carleon_n wales_n cornwall_n ireland_n scotland_n with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n second_o he_o plead_v that_o for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o satisfy_v the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n at_o all_o which_o have_v decree_v express_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n and_o they_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o do_v occupy_v another_o province_n that_o in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o restore_v it_o
truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v take_v the_o very_a word_n of_o two_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n 9_o but_o if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o cause_n against_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o against_o another_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o same_o province_n let_v he_o repair_v either_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o the_o see_v of_o their_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n aend_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v there_o we_o see_v every_o primate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o patriarch_n in_o general_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v equal_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o seventeen_o canon_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o difference_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o who_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v grieve_v to_o sue_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v read_v those_o silly_a evasion_n which_o your_o great_a scholar_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o answer_n to_o these_o downright_a canon_n sometime_o by_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o signify_v all_o patriarch_n they_o understand_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v man_n use_v such_o improper_a expression_n which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v in_o pen_v of_o law_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a condiscension_n for_o the_o visible_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o stoop_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o title_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o one_o single_a diocese_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unjust_a canon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deprive_v all_o patriarch_n of_o their_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n except_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o council_n which_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n his_o right_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a his_o right_n can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a to_o destroy_v patriarchall_a right_n or_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o canon_n so_o stupid_a to_o join_v in_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n not_o of_o appeal_v this_o be_v weak_a and_o weak_a what_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o do_v with_o private_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n what_o have_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o other_o patriarchates_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o bishop_n he_o may_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o synod_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o may_v appeal_v to_o his_o patriarch_n and_o if_o this_o absurd_a sense_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v receive_v appeal_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v they_o wind_n and_o wrest_v and_o turn_v thing_n as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o papal_a pretension_n with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o have_v neither_o change_v my_o mind_n nor_o my_o note_n concern_v eleutherius_fw-la his_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n i_o do_v i_o do_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o dubious_a faith_n so_o much_o i_o intimate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v so_o much_o he_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v record_n in_o our_o history_n be_v it_o necessary_a with_o he_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o doubt_v over_o and_o over_o so_o often_o as_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v of_o accord_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o differ_v whole_o he_o be_v positive_a 133._o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v record_n the_o pope_n authority_n do_v appear_v i_o be_o as_o positive_a as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v record_n the_o king_n authority_n do_v appear_v for_o if_o those_o record_n be_v true_a eleutherius_fw-la leave_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o bishop_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o add_v though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o authority_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n prove_v ancient_a tradition_n but_o by_o author_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o flourish_n he_o produce_v we_o not_o one_o old_a author_n but_o st._n prosper_n a_o stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o he_o to_o no_o purposeâ—_n who_o say_v only_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o italy_n that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n german_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelaginisme_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n if_o all_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n it_o signify_v just_a nothing_o i_o have_v show_v former_o that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o rejoin_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o these_o word_n vice_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o the_o key_n of_o order_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n as_o pope_n celestine_n be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o be_v the_o pelagian_a controversy_n to_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o trust_v s._n german_a to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o case_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n better_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o french_a synod_n then_o by_o pope_n celestine_n not_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a author_n but_o out_o of_o authentic_a undoubted_a history_n as_o constantius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n venerable_a bede_n matthew_n westminster_n and_o many_o other_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v a_o proof_n of_o one_o papal_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v in_o britain_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n here_o he_o catch_v hold_v at_o a_o say_n of_o i_o which_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n which_o he_o take_v as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v ordination_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o it_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o actual_a ordination_n and_o a_o right_a to_o ordain_v actual_a ordination_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_a obligation_n for_o that_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n do_v imply_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n right_n in_o the_o ordeiner_n to_o ordain_v that_o man_n and_o a_o precedent_a obligation_n in_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n than_o it_o do_v imply_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n suitable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n all_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a all_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o inference_n hold_v likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a precedent_n to_o ordain_v nor_o obligation_n to_o be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n follow_v but_o i_o show_v out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a register_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o platina_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o ordain_v our_o british_n primate_fw-la but_o that_o they_o
be_v such_o a_o immediate_a tradition_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o national_n tradition_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a tradition_n yet_o want_v both_o perpetuity_n and_o universality_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o right_n this_o and_o the_o privilege_n to_o receive_v appeal_v which_o be_v a_o protopatriachall_a privilege_n be_v all_o he_o produce_v if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n be_v let_v he_o consult_v with_o sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr ponâ—fice_n romano_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o aim_n who_o know_v no_o mean_a between_o a_o flat_a tyrant_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n upon_o these_o term_n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n a_o master_n of_o a_o college_n a_o major_a of_o a_o corporation_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o monarch_n i_o have_v show_v he_o what_o be_v those_o branch_n of_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o when_o each_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o they_o about_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v he_o speak_v to_o these_o in_o particular_a and_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o with_o his_o chief_a governourship_n or_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o who_o have_v change_v their_o governor_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o if_o he_o can_v that_o no_o catholic_n will_v believe_v that_o a_o patriarch_n be_v dependent_a on_o a_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v confess_v former_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o good_a king_n be_v to_o take_v order_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a grievance_n remedy_v 52â—_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v then_o patriarch_n be_v not_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o a_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o a_o patriarch_n execute_v the_o canon_n and_o see_v patriarchall_a grievance_n remedy_v sovereign_n prince_n have_v found_v patriarchates_n and_o confirm_v patriarchates_n and_o confer_v patriarchates_n and_o take_v away_o patriarchates_n still_o here_o be_v some_o dependence_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o pope_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n have_v transmit_v your_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v 61._o through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v express_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o duty_n on_o both_o side_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o noâ—_n conceal_v what_o i_o think_v for_o god_n but_o mr._n sergeant_n reason_n be_v silly_a beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n otherwise_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o preach_v at_o rome_n if_o nero_n be_v a_o king_n nor_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o unk_v herod_n see_v what_o a_o doughty_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v perform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o king_n therefore_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o they_o and_o owe_v no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o any_o king_n christian_n or_o pagan_a yes_o sr._n although_o they_o owe_v they_o only_o passive_a obedience_n in_o that_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o active_a obedience_n to_o their_o other_o lawful_a command_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o now_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o fair_a law_n put_v the_o case_n papal_a government_n have_v not_o be_v of_o divine_a but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v irremediable_a i_o allow_v he_o to_o give_v law_n and_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v and_o use_v what_o expression_n he_o please_v yet_o i_o use_v but_o a_o innocent_a allusion_n to_o the_o soal_v of_o a_o bowl_n and_o it_o be_v thrice_o cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n but_o for_o his_o fair_a law_n i_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v take_v no_o law_n from_o he_o but_o what_o i_o can_v win_v myself_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v but_o a_o good_a pretence_n of_o humane_a institution_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v real_o controvert_v between_o we_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o institution_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o after_o 1100._o year_n and_o want_v lawful_a prescription_n even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o as_o weed_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o to_o be_v remove_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la restitui_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o here_o he_o be_v at_o we_o again_o with_o his_o often_o repeat_v and_o altogether_o mistake_v case_n 46._o which_o hence_o forward_o i_o shall_v vouchsafe_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o but_o pass_v by_o it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o demand_v whether_o i_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n or_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o prelate_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o fancy_v not_o their_o method_n who_o can_v prune_v a_o tree_n except_o they_o pluck_v it_o â—p_v root_n and_o branch_n but_o i_o give_v he_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o can_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n first_o never_o any_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o be_v object_v to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n second_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n three_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n the_o most_o ignoble_a kind_n of_o answer_v especial_o when_o he_o himself_o can_v but_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o cretian_a minotaure_n but_o these_o abuse_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o next_o section_n he_o be_v here_o please_v to_o relate_v a_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o lein_a a_o schism_n in_o a_o private_a discourse_n i_o warrant_v it_o be_v private_a enough_o without_o either_o witness_n or_o party_n as_o this_o author_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o very_a grave_a person_n who_o candour_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o why_o do_v this_o grave_a person_n appear_v in_o a_o vizard_n without_o a_o name_n or_o appear_v after_o the_o party_n death_n that_o dare_v not_o have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v detect_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o this_o worthy_a person_n if_o he_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n and_o of_o another_o communion_n we_o have_v have_v many_o abominable_a lie_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o some_o such_o single_a adversary_n as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o bishop_n king_n the_o defection_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o my_o lord_n of_o sâ—rafford_n when_o all_o that_o know_v my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n and_o that_o witness_n know_v right_o well_o he_o never_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o ever_o dare_v offer_v to_o he_o any_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v already_o extirpated_a the_o papacy_n out_o of_o england_n no_o we_o have_v only_o cast_v out_o seven_o or_o eight_o branch_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n never_o challenge_v never_o exercise_v never_o meddle_v withal_o which_o the_o church_n never_o grant_v never_o dispose_v he_o may_v still_o for_o we_o enjoy_v his_o protopatriarchate_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o
reject_v be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o rigorous_a demonstration_n but_o depend_v upon_o testimony_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o inartificiall_a way_n of_o argue_v but_o if_o by_o rigorous_a demonstration_n he_o understand_v convince_a proof_n those_o ground_n which_o i_o offer_v in_o this_o section_n do_v contain_v a_o rigorous_a demonstration_n that_o discipline_n which_o be_v brimful_a of_o intolerable_a rapine_n and_o extortion_n and_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o rob_v king_n and_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o their_o just_a right_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o secure_v man_n in_o peace_n do_v thrust_v they_o into_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v no_o legacy_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o reform_v from_o all_o such_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n but_o such_o be_v that_o papal_a discipline_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o less_o than_o which_o they_o will_v not_o go_v and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o my_o vindication_n c._n 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fair_a solid_a disputant_n to_o leave_v his_o windy_a invective_n which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o to_o proceed_v close_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o mince_v my_o ground_n and_o conceal_v they_o and_o skip_v over_o whatsoever_o dislike_v he_o and_o chop_v they_o and_o change_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o that_o i_o can_v know_v my_o own_o conception_n again_o as_o he_o have_v dress_v they_o and_o disorder_v they_o and_o mutilate_v they_o i_o propose_v five_o distinct_a ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o we_o do_v of_o papal_a power_n if_o he_o deal_v like_o a_o just_a adversary_n he_o shall_v pursue_v my_o method_n step_v by_o step_n but_o he_o reduce_v my_o five_o ground_n into_o three_o that_o between_o two_o method_n he_o may_v conceal_v and_o smother_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o disposition_n to_o answer_v as_o he_o deal_v with_o many_o point_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o particular_o with_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o instance_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o intolerable_a extortion_n and_o manifold_a usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o blame_v he_o for_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v small_a credit_n or_o contentment_n in_o defend_v they_o for_o once_o rather_o then_o loose_v his_o company_n i_o will_v pursue_v his_o method_n let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n he_o reduce_v my_o five_o ground_n to_o three_o first_o such_o as_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n may_v not_o any_o heretic_n object_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n or_o complain_v of_o new_a creed_n when_o she_o add_v to_o her_o public_a profession_n some_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v former_o may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v for_o surplesses_n &_o c_o may_v not_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a in_o hold_v they_o for_o excommunicate_v may_v he_o not_o shuffle_v together_o faith_n with_o opinion_n and_o false_o allege_v as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_n counsel_n and_o take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v papal_a usurpation_n this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v i_o get_v of_o this_o brave_a disputant_n as_o if_o the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o the_o puritan_n do_v satisfy_v the_o just_a exception_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o our_o brother_n puritan_n in_o those_o day_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v talk_v so_o wild_o of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n from_o surplesses_n his_o discourse_n be_v so_o sleight_n and_o impertinent_a that_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o compare_v my_o vindication_n and_o reply_n with_o his_o rejoinder_n that_o they_o have_v add_v new_a essentials_n to_o faith_n be_v full_o evince_v against_o they_o in_o this_o treatise_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 11._o what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v their_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v find_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o militier_fw-fr pa._n 133._o as_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o every_o bishop_n must_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o sect._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o see_v the_o from_o of_o it_o cap_n 7._o or_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o late_a form_n let_v he_o take_v this_o i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o st._n peter_n from_o this_o hour_n as_o former_o 66._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v give_v no_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n or_o member_n or_o liberty_n i_o will_v discover_v their_o counsel_n to_o no_o man_n to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o they_o have_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o messenger_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n i_o will_v entertein_a the_o pope_n legate_n honourable_o go_v and_o come_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o papal_a court_n every_o year_n if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o every_o two_o year_n if_o it_o beyond_o the_o alps_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o i_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n what_o fidelity_n can_v a_o king_n expect_v from_o a_o subject_a who_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n if_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n superiority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o hold_v as_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n in_o their_o church_n and_o not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o intimate_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v it_o be_v fere_n communis_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a and_o fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la almost_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o modern_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v accord_v it_o be_v determine_v express_o in_o their_o last_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 11._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n be_v these_o all_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v find_v which_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n he_o may_v have_v find_v more_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o papal_a abuse_n there_o describe_v hospitality_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o poor_a not_o sustain_v the_o word_n not_o preach_v 1245._o church_n not_o adorn_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v divine_a office_n not_o perform_v church_n ruin_v he_o may_v have_v find_v oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o exinanit_v by_o the_o pope_n infamous_a messenger_n call_v non_fw-la obstance_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o not_o while_o he_o answer_v nothing_o he_o faith_n my_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a encroachment_n which_o i_o huddle_n together_o in_o big_a term_n do_v i_o huddle_n they_o together_o nay_o i_o handle_v they_o distinct_o under_o three_o head_n or_o notion_n first_o the_o intolerable_a
our_o desire_n of_o union_n yet_o god_n almighty_a set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v within_o it_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n observe_v reader_n who_o be_v the_o procreative_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o this_o schism_n they_o fright_v we_o from_o they_o with_o new_a article_n and_o usurpation_n they_o thrust_v we_o from_o they_o with_o new_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o government_n to_o readmit_v we_o but_o my_o chief_a wonder_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o other_o day_n by_o his_o own_o vote_n a_o arâ—h_a rebel_n shall_v talk_v so_o sudden_o of_o hang_v sudden_a change_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n personate_v he_o ask_v whether_o our_o ancestor_n do_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o head_n of_o order_n they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o do_v we_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o head_n of_o sovereign_a power_n they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v we_o what_o i_o grant_v once_o i_o grant_v always_o it_o be_v for_o turncoat_n to_o take_v their_o swing_v i_o write_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la of_o the_o same_o religion_n wherein_o i_o be_v baptize_v can_v he_o do_v the_o same_o but_o he_o urge_v that_o i_o make_v it_o the_o top_n of_o my_o climax_n that_o our_o ancestor_n threaten_v to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v do_v what_o they_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o plead_v for_o our_o excuse_n that_o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v i_o make_v it_o the_o top_n of_o my_o climax_n indeed_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o deed_n but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o our_o ancestor_n do_v only_o make_v counterfeit_a grimaces_n and_o threaten_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v perform_v absit_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_a be_v easy_o reconcile_v our_o ancestor_n make_v very_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a throughout_o but_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v they_o so_o rigorous_o but_o connive_v at_o many_o innocent_a or_o not_o pernicious_a encroachment_n in_o hope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o emissary_n will_v have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o some_o tolerable_a bound_n of_o moderation_n but_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o we_o by_o much_o long_o and_o sure_a experience_n that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a that_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satiate_v or_o to_o be_v stint_v that_o if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o thrust_v in_o their_o head_n they_o will_v quick_o draw_v in_o their_o body_n after_o and_o therefore_o our_o ancestor_n find_v this_o true_a in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v threaten_v they_o to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v their_o law_n rigorous_o to_o use_v no_o more_o indulgence_n or_o connivance_n to_o take_v away_o their_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n altogether_o which_o the_o law_n have_v take_v away_o before_o sufficient_o and_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o much_o long_o and_o sure_a experience_n have_v accomplish_v what_o they_o threaten_v so_o this_o threaten_a wall_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o new_a law_n bâ—t_v a_o new_a mandate_n to_o execute_v the_o old_a law_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o our_o ancestor_n material_o be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v more_o ground_v and_o more_o sure_a their_o separation_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o point_n of_o law_n but_o not_o of_o execution_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o ancestor_n remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o be_v not_o want_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o remedy_n but_o want_v of_o due_a application_n thus_o all_o mr._n sergeant_n hope_n be_v vanish_v and_o his_o contradiction_n tumble_v to_o dust_n great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v yet_o he_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o bustle_a 578._o about_o our_o experience_n more_o than_o our_o ancestor_n and_o pray_v i_o in_o his_o scoff_a manner_n good_a my_o lord_n tell_v we_o what_o this_o new_a experiment_n be_v and_o despair_v as_o it_o be_v of_o success_n in_o his_o request_n he_o add_v since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o rare_a experiment_n now_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o secret_a what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v put_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v never_o a_o jot_n the_o worse_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o rare_a secret_n before_o in_o these_o word_n 37._o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v that_o their_o remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o if_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n to_o hold_v he_o but_o national_n law_n but_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v both_o to_o write_v he_o a_o lecture_n and_o find_v he_o eye_n now_o reader_n look_v to_o yourselves_o out_o come_v the_o great_a monster_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o threaten_v as_o he_o phrase_v it_o scurrilous_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o drunken_a dutchman_n make_v indenture_n with_o his_o leg_n so_o say_v he_o my_o discourse_n stagger_v now_o to_o the_o one_o now_o to_o the_o other_o far_o distant_a side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o innocent_a dutchman_n who_o go_v straight_o enough_o but_o in_o the_o prevaricator_n eye_n who_o see_v double_a either_o he_o do_v never_o know_v or_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v the_o itch_n or_o humour_n of_o contradict_v have_v so_o far_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n be_v the_o first_o contradiction_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o remedy_n sufficient_a enough_o yet_o i_o maintain_v stout_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n no_o new_a law_n be_v make_v that_o be_v as_o he_o collect_v the_o same_o law_n be_v both_o sufficient_a and_o not_o sufficient_a be_v this_o the_o monstrous_a contradiction_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o reader_n for_o penny_n a_o piece_n the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o law_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eighthâ—_n have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o will_v show_v he_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o contradiction_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n for_o nothing_o mr._n sergeant_n be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n serjeant_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n be_v just_a such_o another_o contradiction_n or_o the_o same_o plaster_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cure_v such_o a_o sore_a at_o one_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o body_n be_v better_o dispose_v all_o his_o contradiction_n end_v in_o smoke_n and_o laughter_n the_o second_o contradiction_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v sufficient_a and_o here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o eâ—gland_n be_v insufficient_a so_o they_o be_v equivalent_a and_o inequivalent_a here_o be_v another_o contradiction_n like_o the_o former_a the_o same_o law_n prove_v sufficient_a to_o france_n yet_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o england_n it_o be_v another_o rule_n in_o logic_n opposition_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o same_o predicate_v without_o ambiguity_n but_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v diverse_a sufficient_a for_o france_n not_o sufficient_a for_o england_n and_o ambiguity_n more_o then_o enough_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v the_o same_o medicine_n will_v work_v upon_o a_o child_n which_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o same_o medicine_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o itself_o the_o three_o contradiction_n be_v that_o i_o say_v all_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o where_o do_v i_o say_v this_o it_o be_v his_o collection_n not_o my_o assertion_n but_o let_v it_o
pass_v muster_n for_o once_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n deserve_v a_o bell_n and_o a_o babble_n catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o such_o mean_n at_o one_o time_n not_o at_o another_o in_o one_o place_v not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o degree_n not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o respect_v not_o in_o another_o the_o last_o mock_v contradiction_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v quite_o take_v they_o away_o this_o be_v not_o find_v of_o contradiction_n but_o make_v of_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o hundred_o contradiction_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o here_o actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v which_o actual_o leave_v the_o pope_n no_o authority_n or_o which_o have_v quite_o take_v his_o authority_n away_o if_o this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v be_v my_o than_o he_o may_v object_v the_o contradiction_n to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n while_o it_o be_v unrepealed_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v and_o all_o man_n but_o himself_o do_v use_v that_o expression_n and_o here_o he_o commit_v a_o three_o gross_a fault_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o law_n take_v away_o abuse_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o magistrate_n by_o due_a execution_n as_o a_o artificer_n the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o pen_v and_o promulge_v but_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o due_a execution_n the_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o obvious_a and_o easy_a truth_n have_v make_v we_o all_o this_o stir_n about_o imaginary_a contradiction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o last_o paragraph_n which_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o pretend_a contradiction_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o actual_o in_o force_n to_o procure_v his_o assent_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o detract_v nothing_o frem_a the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n go_v mr._n serjeant_n go_v bring_v we_o less_o wind_n and_o more_o weight_n saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memor_fw-la atur_fw-la perseus_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la tharsus_n amazonide_v in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o calumny_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o be_v it_o neither_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o question_n sect_n vii_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v with_o due_a moderation_n this_o section_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v either_o we_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o reformation_n may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a although_o the_o reformer_n do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a moderation_n neither_o be_v we_o answerable_a for_o their_o excess_n further_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v maintain_v they_o i_o pass_v by_o his_o pleasant_a topick_n unsaluted_a as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o deserve_v the_o least_o stay_n of_o a_o serious_a reader_n i_o reckon_v this_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o our_o moderation_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o other_o churhe_n the_o true_a be_v of_o church_n nor_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n nor_o separate_v from_o church_n but_o from_o accidental_a error_n for_o all_o his_o scoff_a if_o their_o church_n will_v use_v the_o like_a moderation_n it_o will_v save_v the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a debate_n against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o object_v thus_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o his_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o often_o upon_o the_o stage_n already_o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o a_o threedbare_a subject_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o irksome_a repetition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o his_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o his_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n we_o adhere_v much_o more_o firm_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o procee_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v that_o our_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n artic._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la quoad_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o ceremoniarum_fw-la ritus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o practical_a observation_n and_o ceremonial_a rite_n but_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o use_v cardinal_n cajetans_n distinction_n not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la formaliter_fw-la in_o necessary_a fundamental_a article_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v fidei_fw-la materialiter_fw-la in_o inferior_a question_n which_o happen_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v opinion_n wherein_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n do_v contradistinguish_v credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o opinion_n but_o to_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v practise_v he_o urge_v that_o we_o have_v declare_v four_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v vain_a fiction_n contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n artic._n 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n their_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n right_o four_o point_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n enjoin_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o but_o no_o article_n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o best_a only_a opinion_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o cite_v our_o article_n right_a which_o do_v not_o define_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o that_o be_v transubstantiation_n our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n and_o pernicious_a imposture_n that_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v transubstantiation_n what_o be_v our_o opinion_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o militier_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o same_o answer_n pag._n 152._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o understand_v at_o first_o on_o either_o side_n as_o it_o be_v now_o he_o can_v go_v one_o step_n further_o than_o we_o do_v in_o that_o cause_n without_o tumble_v into_o direct_a blasphemy_n it_o follow_v and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n well_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o his_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o english_a article_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o this_o article_n this_o article_n be_v catholic_n and_o agreeable_a as_o well_o to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n then_o why_o do_v he_o snarl_v at_o this_o article_n which_o he_o can_v except_v against_o because_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o article_n mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o do_v include_v they_o judge_n reader_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n dâ—th_v possess_v this_o man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n calumniate_v the_o meaning_n upon_o his_o own_o groundless_a suspicion_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o forefather_n sin_n the_o bishop_n call_v here_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o
to_o pervert_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v not_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o superseminare_fw-la or_o sow_v tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n we_o shall_v thank_v they_o more_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n every_o good_a friday_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o incentive_a and_o provocation_n which_o we_o have_v we_o do_v not_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v they_o the_o day_n before_o as_o they_o do_v we_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v over_o they_o that_o we_o render_v blessing_n for_o curse_v which_o they_o do_v not_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n first_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o heretical_a second_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o and_o therefore_o not_o reductble_a to_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o first_o â—_o answer_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v only_o material_o heretical_a not_o formal_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v 4._o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o whole_o in_o the_o sense_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n what_o he_o call_v real_o heretical_a we_o style_v material_o heretical_a and_o what_o he_o call_v moral_o a_o true_a church_n we_o use_v to_o style_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v by_o truth_n of_o entity_n not_o of_o morality_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v various_o sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o domo_fw-la by_o outward_a profession_n more_o strict_o for_o those_o who_o be_v exit_fw-la domo_fw-la so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o our_o collect_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o late_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n flock_n so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_v lord_n to_o thy_o floek_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o church_n have_v change_v these_o word_n in_o the_o missal_n recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n into_o this_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o floek_a and_o one_o fold_v under_o one_o shepheard_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o pick_n against_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o sound_v too_o preacherlike_a or_o rather_o because_o our_o church_n do_v presume_v to_o name_v the_o right_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o gloss_n to_o entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o office_n but_o certain_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o formidable_a at_o all_o to_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o orthodox_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_a heretic_n and_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o material_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o inferior_a question_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o excommunicate_a papist_n in_o gross_a qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o some_o particular_a papist_n who_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o other_o crime_n or_o find_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v the_o same_o moderation_n and_o remember_v how_o ireneus_fw-la reprove_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 24._o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a churehe_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a nonsense_n which_o this_o egregious_a prevaricatour_n have_v find_v in_o our_o collect_n that_o the_o english_a church_n can_v reconcile_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o practice_n together_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o that_o but_o rather_o how_o to_o recoucile_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o church_n he_o will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v only_a word_n no_o work_n but_o his_o church_n make_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n 590_o to_o be_v three_o satisfactory_a work_n my_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n but_o derive_v our_o church_n our_o religion_n our_o holy_a order_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o obtrude_v no_o innovation_n upon_o other_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o omit_v by_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v pretend_a reformer_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o excess_n but_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o two_o word_n of_o my_o defence_n that_o we_o have_v add_v no_o thing_n i_o wish_v they_o can_v say_v as_o much_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n but_o error_n to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o except_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o make_v it_o a_o article_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n before_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o negative_a can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v no_o entity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o great_a dispute_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o theological_a question_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideâ—_n materialiter_fw-la than_o those_o three_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n know_v never_o more_o than_o 12._o old_a article_n of_o faith_n until_o pius_n the_o four_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o now_o this_o young_a pythagoras_n will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o 1200._o article_n affirmative_a article_n and_o negative_a article_n fundamental_a article_n and_o superstructive_a article_n every_o theological_a truth_n shall_v either_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o a_o indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n he_o say_v our_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n yet_o i_o like_v a_o ill_a tutor_v child_n tell_v my_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v 593._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n know_v sufficient_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o ill_o it_o be_v when_o she_o beget_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o lie_v nor_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medâ—i_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o but_o only_o bind_v her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o he_o himself_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o perhaps_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o simple_a minister_n do_v he_o ever_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o do_v he_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n who_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v such_o falsehood_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o detect_v be_v double_a effronterie_n periisse_fw-la puto_fw-la â—ui_fw-la pudor_fw-la periit_fw-la he_o infer_v further_a by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n these_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o christ_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o
receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o concern_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a dispensative_a and_o judiciary_n power_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o external_a regimeut_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o mr._n serjeant_n either_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n or_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n although_o provoke_v have_v offer_v one_o word_n of_o answer_n this_o plea_n do_v utter_o destroy_v their_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v first_o tack_v into_o the_o church_n with_o so_o much_o opposition_n after_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v oppose_v in_o all_o age_n since_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n and_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n synod_n and_o university_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n what_o shameful_a tergiversation_n be_v this_o which_o no_o ingenious_a adversary_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n thus_o he_o serve_v i_o where_o i_o produce_v all_o our_o old_a english_a law_n thus_o he_o serve_v i_o where_o i_o produce_v their_o own_o author_n to_o testify_v the_o intolerable_a extortion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n thus_o he_o serve_v i_o here_o and_o in_o place_n of_o so_o many_o law_n and_o proclamation_n and_o placaet_n and_o synodall_n act_n and_o judgement_n of_o university_n he_o shuffle_v in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o fiddle-faddle_o contradiction_n which_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a a_o deaf_a nut._n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o already_o and_o toto_fw-la devorato_fw-la above_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cauda_fw-la deficere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o with_o contempt_n thus_o he_o begin_v nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n he_o speak_v modest_o if_o there_o be_v one_o there_o be_v nine_o hundred_o this_o word_n in_o effect_n say_v he_o deserve_v a_o comment_n it_o have_v a_o comment_n wherein_o his_o feign_a contradiction_n be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v hatch_v by_o he_o the_o more_o uningenuous_a person_n he_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 7._o s._n 2._o pa._n 243._o other_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v make_v law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o renounce_v and_o abrogate_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a authority_n which_o we_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v only_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o ever_o define_v against_o essential_a right_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o we_o deny_v he_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v he_o the_o supreme_a judiciary_n power_n so_o do_v they_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o if_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o or_o justify_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o parcel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o do_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o gross_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n our_o ancestor_n threaten_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o not_o by_o make_v a_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n but_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o though_o they_o have_v threaten_v he_o to_o make_v one_o general_a law_n against_o all_o his_o usurpation_n in_o gross_a yet_o former_o have_v make_v single_a law_n against_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n this_o suck_a contradiction_n have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o last_o section_n he_o say_v our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o about_o the_o right_n itself_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v true_a our_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o about_o those_o particular_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o he_o love_v to_o hover_v in_o general_n but_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o my_o complain_n that_o they_o answer_v not_o particular_n and_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o their_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v they_o observe_v but_o how_o tame_a he_o be_v upon_o this_o provocation_n that_o use_v to_o be_v so_o fierce_a without_o any_o provocation_n all_o the_o answer_v it_o do_v extort_v from_o he_o be_v be_v ever_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v need_v any_o more_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o particular_n which_o one_o yield_v to_o then_o to_o say_v he_o grant_v they_o if_o he_o be_v over_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v reddat_fw-la mihi_fw-la minam_fw-la diogenes_n let_v he_o who_o tanght_n i_o logic_n give_v i_o my_o money_n again_o but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v his_o concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o grant_v all_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o contest_v between_o king_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o so_o very_o well_o neither_o for_o what_o he_o grant_v with_o one_o hand_n he_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n how_o far_o they_o be_v do_v just_o how_o far_o unjust_o which_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n since_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o be_v the_o papal_a power_n acknowledge_v where_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n his_o legisllative_a power_n his_o judiciary_n power_n his_o dispensative_a power_n be_v all_o oppose_v much_o good_a may_v his_o dry_a papacy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o sometime_o do_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n beside_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n to_o matter_n of_o right_n the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v that_o as_o well_o as_o grant_v the_o other_o if_o his_o dispatch_n be_v such_o as_o this_o he_o may_v dispatch_v more_o answer_n in_o a_o day_n then_o st._n austin_n can_v have_v make_v opposition_n in_o a_o year_n when_o i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n he_o urge_v that_o i_o make_v account_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o no_o but_o i_o mean_v that_o his_o vain_a object_v of_o imaginary_a contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o twenty_o of_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o one_o flea-bite_n and_o i_o show_v he_o that_o this_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n which_o he_o bring_v here_o be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n be_v this_o that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o prejudices_fw-la their_o crown_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o protestant_n do_v a_o doughty_a contradiction_n both_o part_n be_v as_o true_a as_o can_v be_v referendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la refer_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o right_a subject_n as_o i_o apply_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v express_o and_o no_o other_o and_o yet_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o their_o counsel_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n that_o protestant_n do_v just_o such_o another_o contradiction_n as_o this_o the_o guelph_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o the_o gibelline_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o faction_n roman_a catholic_n thus_o he_o change_v subject_n and_o predicate_v and_o time_n and_o respect_n and_o all_o rule_n to_o make_v a_o contradiction_n but_o his_o defence_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o his_o pretend_a contradiction_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o impugn_v so_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v not_o in_o what_o i_o do_v say_v but_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v or_o rather_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v say_v
when_o his_o substance_n of_o papal_a authority_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o extent_n which_o he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o question_v it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a indeed_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v just_a such_o another_o i_o plead_v that_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o rejoin_v no_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o change_v â—he_v subâ—ect_a of_o the_o whole_a question_n if_o he_o will_v change_v my_o sense_n he_o must_v take_v the_o contradiction_n upon_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o dispute_v with_o this_o great_a dictatour_n in_o logic_n i_o chance_v to_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o bid_v i_o answer_v serious_o whether_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n than_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o every_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n or_o another_o point_n do_v not_o make_v a_o diverse_a religion_n a_o garden_n weed_v and_o a_o garden_n unweeded_a be_v the_o same_o garden_n we_o esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o dishonour_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o papist_n what_o they_o think_v of_o we_o concern_v themselves_o not_o we_o we_o do_v glad_o admit_v the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o like_v not_o their_o new_a rule_n or_o new_a creed_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v that_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o not_o accept_v of_o this_o render_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n he_o demand_v if_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n be_v not_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n who_o do_v we_o impugn_v we_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o tenet_n these_o rigorous_a assertion_n be_v upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o manifold_a usurpation_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o deserve_o and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o and_o so_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n at_o the_o most_o this_o we_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o this_o act_n we_o can_v justify_v by_o bety_a logic_n than_o he_o can_v oppose_v it_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o remit_v of_o his_o rigour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o sentence_n by_o force_n but_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o find_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o have_v ever_o retract_v his_o unjust_a censure_n out_o of_o pure_a conscience_n or_o acknowledge_v his_o unjust_a usurpation_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o we_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n be_v do_v with_o a_o err_a key_n many_o million_o of_o christian_n be_v save_v which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o catholic_n world_n next_o follow_v two_o heavy_a contradiction_n able_a to_o make_v miloes_n back_n crack_v with_o their_o weight_n take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o be_v even_o absurd_a enough_o without_o any_o aggravavation_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n king_n abet_v by_o their_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o usurpation_n but_o here_o to_o show_v how_o some_o doctor_n at_o sometime_o escape_v the_o pope_n clutch_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o inquire_v afâ—er_o the_o teneâ—s_n of_o private_a doctor_n why_o may_v not_o this_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o time_n it_o be_v no_o conciliation_n already_o the_o other_o contradiction_n be_v yet_o more_o silly_a i_o say_v perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o doctor_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n that_o be_v one_o enuntiation_n what_o be_v the_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o i_o yet_o he_o cry_v score_n up_o another_o self_n contradiction_n how_o a_o contradiction_n of_o one_o proposition_n a_o contradiction_n with_o a_o perhaps_o such_o a_o contradiction_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o self_n contradiction_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v contradict_v the_o truth_n no_o true_o it_o conâ—â—adicts_v the_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o itself_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o perhaps_o to_o give_v he_o line_n enough_o some_o of_o the_o opposer_n live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n yet_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o a_o contradiction_n be_v pretend_v betwixt_o two_o particular_a proposition_n such_o as_o these_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o their_o live_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n reach_n i_o tell_v he_o myself_o their_o be_v protect_v by_o sovereign_a power_n my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o with_o the_o penne._n he_o say_v what_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n think_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o question_n they_o ever_o value_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o do_v both_o concern_v i_o and_o the_o question_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o obtrude_v another_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n than_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n allow_v this_o schism_n have_v never_o be_v for_o all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o radicate_v ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n they_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n they_o make_v he_o no_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n less_o than_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n all_o that_o they_o allow_v he_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n where_o have_v we_o dissallow_v that_o he_o accuse_v our_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o question_n be_v clear_o state_v and_o full_o discuss_v and_o i_o expect_v a_o account_n from_o he_o of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o solid_o and_o full_o but_o i_o see_v omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la cantoribus_fw-la inter_fw-la amicos_fw-la vâ—nunquam_fw-la inducant_fw-la animum_fw-la cantare_fw-la rogate_v injussi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desistant_fw-la he_o delight_v altogether_o in_o general_n and_o i_o love_v to_o have_v controversy_n circumstantiate_v qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la i_o bring_v more_o then_o pretend_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n on_o our_o part_n to_o justify_v our_o law_n even_o gross_a treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n on_o their_o part_n he_o say_v that_o in_o my_o 48._o page_n i_o clear_v their_o religion_n from_o destroy_a subjection_n to_o prince_n all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sedition_n or_o a_o incentive_a to_o rebellion_n here_o be_v something_o to_o clear_a christian_a religion_n but_o not_o popery_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v well_o but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n i_o subsume_v but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o we_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o he_o no_o way_n injurious_a to_o prince_n observe_v reader_n it_o be_v he_o subsume_v not_o i_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o clear_v they_o qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v papist_n not_o i_o and_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o syllogism_n as_o memorable_a as_o his_o contradiction_n his_o assumption_n be_v but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o we_o roman_a catholic_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n no_o way_n injurious_a to_o prince_n stay_v sr._n here_o be_v a_o syllogism_n with_o a_o witness_n which_o have_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n namely_o according_a to_o he_o who_o taâ—ght_v you_o this_o logic_n to_o assume_v for_o yourself_o and_o conclude_v for_o i_o here_o he_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o new_a contradiction_n of_o i_o as_o silly_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v these_o that_o i_o say_v the_o instance_n cite_v by_o i_o be_v before_o the_o disloyal_a
govern_v the_o supreme_a governess_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n high_a or_o low_o whether_o constitute_v by_o christ_n or_o substitute_v by_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n and_o the_o govern_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o sound_n much_o more_o sweet_o in_o christian_a ear_n then_o to_o make_v either_o the_o pope_n the_o master_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bring_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n draw_v from_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n i_o retort_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o rome_n itself_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o this_o vicissitude_n as_o any_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o earthquake_n which_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a diocese_n if_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n can_v elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o this_o new_a elect_a bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n more_o be_v he_o propose_v my_o objection_n by_o half_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o war_n also_o that_o be_v both_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o and_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o as_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n have_v run_v that_o fortune_n in_o that_o case_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o election_n i_o add_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a he_o answer_v true_a so_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_n cause_n no_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o say_v the_o church_n never_o dispose_v so_o of_o her_o office_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v her_o mesnagery_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n he_o oppose_v that_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o the_o church_n institute_v this_o prineipality_n or_o primacy_n and_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o but_o whether_o grant_v or_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n in_o essentials_n but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whatsoever_o be_v her_o officer_n and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v what_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o meau_n between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n beside_o aristocracy_n even_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n as_o monarchy_n and_o democracy_n but_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n monarchy_n and_o democracy_n have_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v name_v monarchy_n here_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v ever_o aristocratical_a first_o by_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o a_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o as_o well_o out_o of_o general_n counsel_n as_o in_o they_o as_o well_o before_o there_o be_v general_n counsel_n as_o after_o it_o be_v not_o my_o want_n of_o memory_n but_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o pursue_v such_o shadow_n as_o these_o and_o nickname_v they_o contradiction_n he_o ask_v how_o shall_v a_o primate_n of_o order_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v more_o power_n to_o prevent_v her_o good_a or_o procure_v her_o harm_n than_o one_o who_o have_v sovereignty_n of_o power_n this_o be_v his_o perpetual_a practice_n to_o dispute_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v st._n peter_n be_v a_o primate_n of_o order_n aâ—ong_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o act_v single_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o a_o primate_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o act_n joint_o with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n so_o have_v all_o other_o primate_fw-la of_o â—rder_n whatsoever_o mr._n sergeant_n think_v our_o saviour_n think_v this_o form_n of_o government_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n both_o to_o procure_v her_o good_a and_o to_o prevent_v her_o harm_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n i_o do_v not_o feast_v the_o reader_n with_o contradiction_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a than_o my_o assertion_n but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o notorious_a fiction_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o without_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rider_n though_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o i_o say_v enough_o before_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o his_o ludicrous_a allegory_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o it_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v he_o pursue_v it_o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la a_o scabie_n tenemus_fw-la ungue_fw-la how_o the_o church_n do_v both_o govern_v and_o be_v govern_v i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o large_a encomium_n of_o the_o papacy_n demand_v among_o other_o thing_n what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pâ—â—â—s_v so_o distinteress_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o govern_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o write_v dream_v he_o rejoin_v that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o challenge_v i_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o true_o for_o he_o do_v look_v at_o man_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o condition_n as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o other_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o govern_v certain_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterest_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v look_v something_o upon_o man_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o common_o be_v which_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n i_o tax_v he_o with_o to_o write_v dream_v not_o wake_v now_o to_o his_o question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o he_o have_v state_v it_o p._n 624_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o state_v it_o at_o all_o neither_o i_o fear_v dare_v he_o state_n it_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o state_n it_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n consist_v except_o some_o general_n unsignificant_a expression_n of_o a_o headship_n or_o chief_a governourship_n or_o first_o movership_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o which_o be_v equal_o appliable_a to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n he_o say_v nothing_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a senate_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n throughout_o all_o other_o prince_n dominion_n without_o their_o leaf_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a to_o confer_v bishopric_n convocate_v synod_n impose_v pension_n for_o bid_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o require_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o himself_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n receive_v appeal_v make_v law_n dispense_v with_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o they_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o state_v of_o it_o without_o stint_v of_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n i_o say_v second_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o what_o right_a he_o do_v challenge_v this_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a or_o only_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n if_o he_o challenge_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o right_n according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o
by_o all_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o deny_v we_o communion_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n nor_o press_v upon_o we_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o this_o opinion_n direct_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v by_o their_o power_n subject_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v procure_v it_o to_o be_v define_v though_o not_o express_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o to_o be_v express_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o the_o two_o pisan_a counsel_n have_v want_v conciliary_a freedom_n and_o be_v altogether_o at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prorogue_v they_o to_o tranfferre_fw-la they_o to_o stinâ—_n they_o what_o matter_n they_o may_v handle_v and_o what_o not_o to_o defer_v their_o determination_n until_o he_o have_v form_v or_o create_v a_o party_n or_o wrought_v some_o of_o the_o dissent_v bishop_n to_o his_o will_n to_o ratify_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o or_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o nation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n have_v be_v permit_v free_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o noble_a question_n concern_v the_o residence_n and_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o probability_n this_o great_a rent_n have_v be_v make_v up_o and_o he_o and_o i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v dispute_v this_o question_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o by_o this_o opinion_n and_o by_o their_o sinister_a practice_n to_o establish_v it_o they_o be_v causal_o and_o formal_o schismatical_a and_o have_v be_v both_o the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n the_o procreating_a cause_n by_o alter_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o disorder_v the_o member_n which_o do_v necessary_o produce_v a_o disturbance_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o conserve_n cause_n by_o destroy_v the_o freedom_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o schism_n whether_o these_o late_a counsel_n be_v occumenicall_a or_o occidental_a or_o neither_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n they_o be_v those_o which_o they_o call_v general_n they_o be_v as_o general_n as_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o general_n so_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n allege_v by_o they_o why_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o excommunication_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n free_a to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n headship_n of_o order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o many_o who_o he_o style_v his_o own_o son_n do_v yield_v he_o but_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n they_o love_v not_o such_o a_o dry_a papacy_n i_o dispute_v only_o whether_o the_o pope_n right_a be_v divine_a or_o humane_a or_o mix_v as_o gerson_n think_v either_o score_n may_v just_o challenge_v duty_n but_o i_o be_o very_o positive_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o than_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n he_o have_v it_o by_o humane_a right_n and_o by_o humane_a right_n he_o may_v lose_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o of_o any_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o be_v leave_v they_o as_o a_o legacy_n by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o apparitor_n or_o pursivant_n or_o prison_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o either_o exercise_v themselves_o or_o grant_v to_o other_o authority_n to_o exercise_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o without_o their_o leaf_n if_o subject_n submit_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o coactive_a if_o prince_n give_v leave_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a than_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a but_o without_o the_o subject_n submission_n or_o the_o prince_n leave_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o coaction_n in_o the_o interior_a court_n of_o conscience_n but_o no_o true_a coaction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o logical_a restriction_n the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v such_o which_o signify_v not_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o so_o far_o as_o all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v agree_v about_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v qualify_v in_o present_a or_o as_o it_o be_v own_v or_o obtrude_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v obtrude_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v oppose_v or_o contradistinguish_v to_o the_o ancient_a papacy_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o more_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o usurpation_n which_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v introduce_v thus_o still_o my_o contradiction_n do_v end_n in_o his_o misunderstanding_n my_o four_o and_o last_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n throughout_o the_o world_n except_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o make_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v found_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o coadjutor_n assume_v by_o they_o into_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v schismatic_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v thus_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o maintainer_n be_v schismatic_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o vouchsafe_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o in_o due_a form_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v long_o upon_o his_o voluntary_a jargon_n all_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o intimate_v be_v this_o that_o this_o tenet_n be_v not_o general_n among_o they_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v general_o here_o be_v a_o answerless_a answer_n without_o confess_v or_o deny_v either_o proposition_n such_o a_o answer_n do_v not_o become_v one_o who_o make_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v i_o charge_v not_o their_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o abetter_n and_o maintainer_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n i_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o i_o assume_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n dot_z not_o hold_v these_o tenet_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o particular_a society_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n as_o all_o their_o abetter_n and_o maintainer_n can_v not_o be_v schismatic_n except_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v schismatical_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a i_o be_o free_a to_o charge_v who_o i_o will_v if_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o he_o may_v be_v silent_a but_o if_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n let_v he_o defend_v they_o in_o due_a form_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v as_o a_o controvertist_n to_o defend_v any_o thing_n but_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n all_o our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o pretend_a privilege_n be_v papal_a right_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n if_o he_o dare_v not_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v just_a right_n either_o by_o divine_a law_n
his_o friend_n possivine_a call_v he_o a_o virulent_a adversary_n and_o if_o ever_o mr._n serjeant_n read_v he_o thorough_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o he_o will_v change_v his_o note_n thus_o much_o for_o my_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o southern_a and_o northern_a church_n all_o which_o do_v plead_v better_a tradition_n than_o himself_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o my_o falsify_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o own_o author_n the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o those_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o those_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v comprehend_v the_o creed_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v from_o their_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n but_o they_o have_v change_v their_o own_o opinion_n into_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v worse_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o they_o themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a the_o summons_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a patriarch_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a but_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n abissina_n moscow_n mussall_n &c._n &c._n nor_o any_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o unless_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o delinquent_n nor_o to_o sit_v there_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_n it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o large_a bar_n indeed_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o a_o council_n do_v call_v four_o part_n to_o the_o bar_n their_o ancestor_n have_v right_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a how_o have_v their_o posterity_n lose_v this_o right_n have_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_n council_n no._n but_o he_o urge_v what_o need_n hear_v when_o themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n public_o confess_v and_o maintain_v their_o impute_a fault_n how_o what_o need_v hear_v o_o just_a judge_n he_o that_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v it_o without_o hear_v be_v a_o unrighteous_a judge_n they_o confess_v their_o impute_a fault_n but_o do_v they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v not_o say_v it_o for_o shame_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n they_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n themselves_o and_o your_o roman_a world_n be_v but_o a_o microcosm_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o continent_n have_v not_o leave_v st._n peter_n boat_n but_o st._n peter_n boat_n have_v leave_v the_o continent_n the_o innovation_n or_o swerve_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v advance_v their_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n but_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o all_o their_o ancestor_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o innovator_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o fear_n of_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n adventure_v to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n by_o censure_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a act_n then_o that_o of_o pope_n victor_n which_o irenaeus_n mislike_v so_o much_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o socratical_a manner_n of_o dispute_v by_o question_n what_o certain_a rule_n have_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sect_n be_v of_o she_o church_n although_o i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o demand_n former_o all_o those_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o all_o those_o church_n do_v and_o have_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o none_o of_o these_o church_n have_v no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n survey_v cap._n 8._o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n asia_n greece_n and_o russia_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v vincible_o or_o sinful_o err_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a who_o be_v not_o formal_a heretic_n but_o only_o hereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la these_o continue_v good_a christian_n still_o and_o be_v church_n still_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o general_n counsel_n though_o suppose_v to_o be_v material_o in_o a_o error_n much_o less_o be_v innocent_a and_o in_o no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o formal_a or_o material_a i_o plead_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v such_o material_a heretic_n yet_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a that_o heretic_n be_v call_v to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o orthodox_n father_n not_o so_o both_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o cure_v the_o other_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o especial_a consideration_n or_o end_n of_o a_o council_n be_v for_o those_o that_o err_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o a_o parliament_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o man_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n signify_v i_o will_v help_v he_o the_o king_n may_v dissolve_v a_o parliament_n when_o he_o please_v so_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n a_o general_n council_n against_o their_o will_n if_o the_o king_n die_v by_o who_o writ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v so_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n by_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n council_n i_o urge_v that_o the_o protoâ—patriarchs_n be_v not_o know_v or_o condemn_v rebel_n he_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o prove_v he_o be_v always_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o block_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o to_o himself_o who_o accuse_v they_o to_o show_v when_o and_o where_o they_o where_o condemn_v second_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v present_a but_o the_o condemn_v of_o their_o error_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o their_o person_n out_o of_o general_n counsel_n neither_o be_v these_o counsel_n general_n counsel_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o protopatriarch_n moreover_o they_o condemn_v papal_a error_n as_o well_o as_o he_o condemn_v their_o error_n whether_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o begve_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n charge_v all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n unanimous_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o demand_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n without_o have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o member_n find_v in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n i_o think_v there_o may_v if_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o neglect_n but_o not_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protopatriarch_n do_v he_o bid_v i_o rub_v up_o my_o memory_n he_o believe_v
of_o henry_n the_o eight_o they_o be_v both_o repeal_v long_o since_o by_o queen_n mary_n and_o never_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o succeed_v prince_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a in_o they_o let_v it_o die_v with_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o approve_v not_o the_o construe_v of_o one_o oath_n for_o another_o nor_o the_o swear_n before_o hand_n to_o statute_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v but_o de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n aâ—_n my_o second_o ground_n that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v over_o reach_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o some_o expression_n yet_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o exact_o to_o the_o line_n and_o level_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n three_o and_o principal_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o ancestor_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v our_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o understand_v proper_o of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v understand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o political_a the_o interior_a habit_n which_o enable_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v or_o degrade_v be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o the_o exterior_a coaction_n be_v original_o political_a so_o our_o ancestor_n cast_v out_o external_a ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o same_o do_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a no_o more_o do_v we_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a business_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n the_o first_o of_o order_n the_o second_o of_o interiour_n jurisdiction_n the_o three_o of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o interior_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o two_o former_a i_o know_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o but_o one_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o do_v derive_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n do_v derive_v they_o mediate_o by_o he_o yet_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v but_o with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o bishop_n hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o at_o all_o derive_v their_o holy_a order_n from_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o roman_a bishop_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o especial_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n but_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n must_v all_o these_o poor_a bishop_n want_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v but_o half_a bishop_n to_o humour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o never_o have_v ordination_n or_o delegation_n or_o commission_n from_o rome_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o yet_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v evermore_o receive_v they_o for_o true_a complete_a bishop_n but_o we_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o some_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o mere_o directive_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o a_o physician_n have_v over_o his_o patient_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o which_o advise_v the_o patient_n may_v either_o obey_v or_o reject_v without_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o school_n have_v tie_v two_o key_n to_o the_o church_n girdle_n the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o rob_v my_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o her_o key_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n a_o rod_n be_v more_o than_o chide_v the_o principal_a branch_n of_o this_o rod_n be_v excommunication_n a_o punishment_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n than_o all_o earthly_a pain_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n like_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o the_o out_o law_v of_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o body_n political_a it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pastor_n sentence_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v only_o declarative_a or_o also_o operative_a as_o if_o such_o glorious_a promise_n and_o so_o great_a solemnity_n where_o with_o this_o power_n be_v give_v do_v imply_v a_o naked_a declaration_n key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o signify_v the_o door_n be_v open_a or_o shut_v but_o to_o open_v or_o shut_v it_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v always_o esteem_v this_o question_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n they_o who_o make_v the_o sentence_n only_o declarative_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v operative_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v operative_a make_v it_o to_o be_v operative_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n whether_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n or_o to_o the_o instrument_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o way_n true_a but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v our_o innovator_n who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o her_o key_n the_o key_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jump_v over_o the_o back_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a sigus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n so_o we_o may_v say_v now_o 12._o the_o key_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pastor_n st._n paul_n tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n what_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v christ_n divide_v from_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v principal_o upon_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o depend_v so_o upon_o christ_n as_o to_o neglect_v paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n in_o sum_n christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n not_o only_a lawyer_n to_o give_v advise_v but_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n 21._o he_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o command_n but_o a_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v i_o do_v constitute_v you_o my_o deputy_n and_o surrogate_v with_o as_o ample_a power_n and_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o bind_v loose_v remit_v retain_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o long_o as_o your_o key_n err_v not_o i_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o his_o minister_n his_o power_n be_v original_a primitive_a sovereign_n imperial_a their_o power_n be_v derivative_a subordinate_a delegate_n ministerial_a his_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a ad_fw-la sentenâ—iandum_fw-la simplicitâ—er_fw-la their_o sentence_n be_v conditional_a ad_fw-la sententiandum_fw-la si_fw-la his_o key_n never_o err_v their_o key_n may_v err_v and_o many_o time_n do_v err_v to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n they_o have_v a_o judiciary_n power_n 19_o and_o their_o tribunal_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o dispensative_a power_n 10._o to_o who_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o interior_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o